Rebirth of True Madness

by Meylin Messor

Rating: mature
Tags: Crossover, Sex, Profanity, Gore, Violence, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Dark, Death, Alternate Universe, Human, Anthro, Changelings, Original Character, Bat Pony, Fetish, Horror, Adventure, Griffons
Length: 116017

Death gave a Women a chance to be Reborn, All Memories of Her Past's Intact. She Accepted. Being Reborn In Equestria, Much from her past will come back to haunt her. What will happen? Read, and Find Out.

(Going Through a Re-write)
A Woman who had lived many lives, died once more. This time, Death gave this woman a Choice.
Stay dead and head to the afterlife, or be reborn, but with a Twist. Remember All of Her previous lives, become a displaced, and get to enjoy what The Equestria Death Picked, and potentially more universes, have to offer. She chose to Enter into the Equestria, and learn what secrets it holds in hiding, and what adventures await within.

Crossover's = Available.
Sex Scenes, Fetishes, Ect, Will Not Be Included during crossover's unless the author specifically asks for it or the character is in heat or some such.
If you dislike, leave an actual reason why. If You're just disliking to dislike, Fuck off and leave it alone.

Fetishes will be listed next, if it has a ((M)) tag, that means 'mentioned'
Fetishes Include(More may be added with time): AB/DL(DL, not AB), Futanari, Soft Vore(Oral, Anal, Unbirth, Futa Cock Vore, Breast/Nipple Vore, All Lethal Only Except Unbirth which might be done non lethally) + Digestion/Cum Digestion/Absorption As Additions To The Body, F/M, F/F, M/M((M)), Futa/Female, Futa/Male, Futa/Futa, Hypermess + Similar things in Diapers, Hyper Breast And Ass, Tentacles, Cum Inflation, Living Sextoy(Don't know the term, I will update this once I know, but people/beings literally telling another they can fuck them whenever the other wants, and both being fine with it) Might've missed some of my fetishes.

This Is MY Story. Perhaps not my Magnum Opus as I once claimed, but it IS going to be a Great Work Of Mine. Hate It Or Love It, Nothing will stop me from making it.

Many Different Universes WILL Cross Into THIS One. Some will be kept relatively Minor due to Lack of Knowledge And / Or Difficulty of Integration And / Or some such, while others will add a significant amount to the story.
This story WILL however involve a good bit of the shows timeline and story later down the line.
A Small list of the first few that may be encountered:
Skyrim The Elder Scrolls, S.T.A.L.K.E.R Anomaly Mod(With Mods), Xionic Madness(Fan Work OF Madness Combat), Starbound(By Chucklefish)(Modded To HELL and Back. So those will ALSO Be included), UNLOVED(Odd name, but a fun game), and Far More.

No hate comments nor links to offensive / racist / ect websites/videos/pictures/ect in the comments.
They will be deleted as soon as I see them. I appreciate constructive criticism, but simply saying 'your story sucks' or some such is NOT constructive criticism. Also: Inform me if I miss-spell anything or if there are any errors with my writing.

Published 2019-08-06 12:00:01 UTC
Last updated 2024-05-03 18:00:49 UTC

Chapter Two - Deals and Dreams, Sorrow and Loss.

I'm currently in a void of darkness, similar to the one I was in when I died, but I know it's different, because it's a dream.
"Well, finally, lucid dream. Awesome. Time to fix this place up!" The dream shifts around me. Becoming something I know well. The Zone. Specifically Yanov at Yanov Station. "Ah.... I kinda missed this place. While it was difficult to survive. After a while, it just became easy. Lets see if I still have everything in that damn anomalous box" Yeah, that box is a box that is far larger on the outside, than it is on the inside, and I mean FAR larger. For some reason, it worked really well like a bag of holding multiplied by a few hundred thousand. Sans for the fact that it couldn't move at all but that it COULD fit something larger than the opening normally is as it somehow.. 'expands' without said expansion effecting the boxes dimensions and that whenever you went to 'open' it, it had two pieces / stacks of paper appear on top of it, it was just a list of what was in there or multiple pages of it on top of the box and a list of what you're taking out of the box, and by tapping on the paper, you could choose what you wanted as anything you tapped on was put to the 'take out' part of the box, soon as you were done, you touched the 'accept' or 'ok' / ect thing on the 'take out' sheet / stack and only those items would be able to be removed from the box, interestingly, it was also able to show the condition of the stuff that was in the box as well, on top of that they only appear in areas that STALKERS tend to use as a 'hub' of some sort,.

Anyone who tried to move it, even if they pulled the flooring that was beneath it off, they couldn't move it, kinda like Thor's hammer, but not quite as I'll explain. Not every stalker used it, as for some reason, only a select few actually could use it, Strelok, Degtyarev, Deck, Myself, and three other unknown stalkers, one more interesting thing, is that whenever a stalker put something in there, the others that COULD access it cannot take what any other stalker put in, IE: I throw in an AEK, and no one else can take it out other than me. The only time I've ever seen this not apply is after one of the stalkers who CAN use it, die.

One time, I saw a bandit in Yanov who COULD use the box, but I REALLY hate bandits after them nearly constantly trying to get me to fuck them or become a prostitute / attacking and wanting to wound me for a sex slave, so, once the bandit left Yanov, I stalked him for a while, until he got about 150 yards away from Yanov, then put a 44' magnum bullet in the bastard's head. Everyone is told to give opening the boxes a shot, be it the one in the skadovsk in Zaton, this one in yanov, or the one in the laundromat in Pripyat, but not to be surprised if it doesn't work.

The scientists tried to study it, and learn just HOW it does what it does, they failed, as on the outside it's just an ordinary box. Though, as soon as one person who COULDN'T open the box tried to stick their hand into it after someone who COULD opened it, they instantly died, on the spot. Just one moment alive, the next, nothing but ash and their stuff left. Which was sucked into the box and caused the box to look better and become slightly larger. No one tried researching it again after that and just left it alone.

I walk down the stairs on duty's side of the station and find that the room is different, firstly, there is a few heads of mutants lying around, secondly, an actual fucking NICE bed with a nice mattress, sheets, ect, and a mahogany desk with two chairs and a special person in it, death, yet again. They're looking at a gun, specifically, a sniper rifle. Looks like a damn SV-98. A very common, yet insanely powerful gun.

They look up at me and put the gun on the side of the desk. "Greetings again, Catherine, or do you go by your new name now? Chara NightStalker? And yes, I find it rather amusing that your parents named you Chara due to the genocider of a similar name, but it makes sense due to their heritage, well, on your mothers side, at least, as Chara in her oldest language means Happiness. However, that is not what I'm here to talk about." Alright.... my attention is already on him, though.... I wonder...

I look at him with a slight smile "Yeah, I go by Chara Nightstalker now. Would've preferred Night Strider, but eh? I Liked the sound of Night Stalker after a bit, as hey, those damn things in the wasteland were a fucking pain in my ass with their venom. Never could afford enough antivenom to deal with the fucking things."

Death chuckles at that and then proceeds to seemingly get more serious.
"I am here to say that your current... predicament... is due to an unfortunate issue, Branch and storm should've survived until far after you got there and left, but as you can see, that isn't the case. Now, due to this, your times ahead will be a lot harder than I planned and it is far too likely for you to die early, even with the best choice making, so, I'm here to give you a boost, an ability or two, from nearly ANY series of your choosing, of course, which, we'll go with a point system, two points, plain and simple. Certain abilities take up two points as they're quite powerful, and thus, that's all you get, while others only take 1, and you can pick two of those, but they can of course, come with extra abilities that you gain with time, such as Tokyo Ghoul with Kakuja's, for instance. However, if you pick an ability that has extreme negative attributes, such as the aforementioned one due to needing to consume flesh of 'humans' while, in this case, it would be the flesh of anything sentient, and sapient, I will let you pick SOME of the two point costing abilities, but with a rather large restriction, you will still be able to get some of the 2 point cost ones. But only those that I pick out. But, certain ones, such as the one from Prototype, are NOT able to be chosen, as considering what they do to you, I'd rather not have you become a damn monster, you're too good of a person for that. So, take your time and think on it, we have a very large amount of it due to how I've set this up." They bring the gun back up onto the table and look at me, I nod and motion for them to go ahead. They get back to looking at the gun while I think.

"So wait a minute, ANY ability from nearly ANY series? Oh damn.... that's a tough one... so many choices could be SO useful right now... Bending from Avatar could be insanely useful due to Seismic sense, if I perfect that, due to me being immortal, I'd literally be unstoppable after about 100 years as I'd know where ANYONE is on the planet and could literally fight them no matter where I was. But... while Tokyo ghoul's abilities would be insanely hindering at the start, and would easily make me be a monster to everyone sans a few even if my views stayed the same I'd eventually become so insanely strong due to the kakuja I doubt nearly anyone would even be able to harm me at all. Being able to create anything with just a snap of your finger, IE, pure creation capabilities would probably be unavailable due to, well, it's too OP as I could literally use it to make myself far stronger than death in the blink of an eye...... hm.... Bending is positive, but not overwhelmingly strong, while Tokyo ghoul is both positive and negative..... what else? Skyrim Magic? Kinda useless unless you include a whole ton of modded magic and even then I'd want the ability to hold souls and do soul trapping and such without the need for a soul gem along with enchanting with modded enchantments.... ugh.... what do I choose?"

I spent roughly a few hours trying to decide when I'm hit with a fucking PERFECT idea! "EUREKA!" I literally scream and startle death to the point were they yelp and fall out of their chair. "Woops! Sorry!" Yeah, I messed up there.

They get back up quickly and would probably be looking at me with a look of annoyance and expectance if they actually had a face and skin and such."Well, it has been a while since someone has managed to startle me, however, the question is, what have you decided?" They sounded mirthful, oddly, guess it was kinda comedic for them. But... Hehehe.... this is perfect...

I look at them and begin "Are 'The gamers' abilities one of the one, or two pointers or are they unavailable?? Also, am I able to customize said abilities that I get to an extent? As certain ones I'm thinking of would kill me right off the bat right now, but could be useful much later on." That got a very interested look from Death, I can tell by their eyes that they've widened slightly.

They take a few moments contemplating before speaking"Well, since you're probably the nicest person I'll probably ever displace, or do any kind of similar offer to, I suppose I could allow you to customize them to an extent, with a certain price, of course, depending on what it is. Mainly, it'll be by age, or by what you have to do to get it, or some such things. With exceptions. If you make them worse with negative effects, you could lower it from a two point to a 1 point cost or even down to allowing you to get one of the other two point abilities if you make it bad enough, and vice versa, and yes, the gamers abilities ARE available as a two pointer, and no, fate won't try to screw you over like how SOME people have it, and that you can customize some parts of it. Such as the Alarm clock feature, so that it's either off, change what time it activates, change what sound / music is played and at what volume, ect. Or completely turning off the gamers mind and body. No idea why you'd want to do that though. Sans with the gamers mind. In regards to a few of them though, they will NOT be customizable at all, period. Such as ultimate Pyrokinesis, as in, you're able to use fire so damn well, you can NEVER be beaten by anyone in terms of using fire. Not even the best and oldest pyromancer currently existing. You will always win. But if you pick something like that, then that's it, that's what ya get. But I get the feeling that isn't what you're after, is it?" Hit the nail on the damn head, and I know how I can use this system to my advantage.

After thinking on it for a few moments. "Well, I have a proposal, The gamers abilities mixed with becoming a ghoul from Tokyo Ghoul, but with a few main changes to both. Firstly, in regards to becoming a ghoul, I still want to be able to eat normal food and even non sentient nor sapient living things to survive and gain RC cells and increase my power that way. Secondly, I want to have all 4 kakuho type's and I want to choose how many of each kakuho for each type I get and not be forced to use ALL of the kakuho's at once. As in, using two kakuho's for one kakuho type when I have 4 of them or using one bikaku and two koukaku at one time while having a few rinkaku and two more bikaku kakuho's, for a few examples, and that I can completely control how my kagunes mutate and can easily activate and deactivate the mutation at will. Along with being able to change them at will. So, say, changing Koukaku from a shield, to an axe, or sword, ect. So that eliminates the main issues of it or any weaknesses pretty much, right? I also want to be a one eyed ghoul and I want my kakugan to be in my right eye. But it STILL isn't that strong, so I'd be a one pointer at that point, right, so, I have an idea to knock it back down so I can get the gamers abilities as well, can I do that?" They contemplate and a few minutes later they nod and motion for me to continue, a great amount of interest visible in their eyes.

I take a moment to finish planning it out, so it'll work perfectly. "Well, the main downsides would be relatively simple, yet crippling in some regards, and it happens to tie into the gamers abilities rather nicely with a few of them. Simply put, I do not get it right now, I have to wait until I'm 20 to get it for the first downside. Secondly, it comes in a syringe and can only pick one kakuho type at the time being and, when chosen and the syringe is used, have 1/5 of my levels from the gamers abilities and any stats I gained from those levels removed until I gain them back along with a temporary weakness de-buff that halves my stats until I manage to eat about 100 pounds of meat from a sentient and sapient being. Also, the de-buff gets weaker the more I eat until I reach the 100 pound bit, and the same applies to whenever I get another kakuho type but to a lesser extent than at first and when I gain the fourth and final one it's only a 1/10 reduction in stats for the debuff and it only takes 1/50 of my levels. Another thing is that I have to gain a certain amount of levels using the kagunes in order to unlock another one along with a certain amount of RC cells which, half of said RC cells are consumed apon getting another kagune type. One more thing is that I have to use each type I have up until a certain point to get the next one, IE, say, I have Rinkaku and Bikaku, I have to get both to, say, 'level twenty' of use / expertise to get the next kakuho type, which, I could select, or if it's left up to random chance, that'll be a slight downside. Then, I'd have to get all three kakuho types up to 'level 30' in order to get the next one. And have to get a large amount RC cells ALONG with a large amount of levels towards a with a kagune type in order to mutate it and that I'd need a few levels and some RC cells to get more kakuho's as well. But I do get to choose which kagune I get at first. This sound acceptable, so far?" Death is leaning forward in their chair, looking at me with what appears to be a critical eye, I can feel them just about staring at my soul. Then they lean back a bit and appear to contemplate it for a few, and slowly nod their head.

"It is acceptable, and agreeable, but you're starting to tread on thinner ice with this. But so far, you can still have both. However, I have a simpler, much easier system, with fewer loopholes as due to the gamers abilities, and no, unless you bring any monsters you tame outside of the ID's, you won't gain very many RC cells from eating them, you could easily gain all the kakuho's you'd want and then some due to the time being sped up inside the ID's, as yes, that'll be a feature of the ID's that, time will flow 9X faster in the ID's as opposed to the real world. Simply put, 10 seconds in the real world would be 90 seconds in an ID. The way is plain and simple RC cell count. And you have to sacrifice a smaller amount of RC cells to get another Kakuho for a kagune you already have, or a far larger amount to get one for one you don't have. And the more Kakuho's for one type of kagune you have, the more it costs for the next one. And of course, mutating a kagune wouldn't be easy, but you have to choose which one you give the first mutation capability to, as while it won't cost RC cells, it WILL require a LOT of them and for more than one mutation, it'll cost at least 4X as much for the next kakuho's mutation. 10X as much for the 3rd. And 25X as much for the final one. I'll allow the gamers abilities to scan the RC cell content of food / how many RC cells eating a piece of food would give you. However, be warned, this WILL have consequences on the future. Ghouls will appear in the future and could be threats in the future. Due to this, I think I will allow you to pick a kagune now, without any draw backs, but you only get one kagune, and between 1, 2, or 4 kakuho's depending on which one you pick. Now, do you have any more requests?" I nod my head and continue explaining.

"Thanks for being so generous with that, and yes, I do. I don't want to literally have an absolutely perfect digestion system like the ghouls do as I still want to be able to piss and shit for... obvious reasons. Fetishes, you know, and I want the Rinkaku kagune first. Also, I want to have a specific ability from the gamers abilities available at the start, body modification, at level one, of course. That way, once it's leveled up enough, I can change my look, body type, ect and such when I need to or if I want to. Oh, and whenever I invite someone to my 'party' do they to become 'gamers' or is that specifically for me? And if they do, will they stay mortal? Or become ageless / immortal like I am or can they choose?" I'm really hoping they DO become gamers and are not forced to become immortal like I am / ageless. But being able to choose would be great.

They look at me and seem to think about it for a bit. Eventually replying "They'll become gamers, yes, however, they will not easily become ageless and cannot become immortal in the way you are, but agelessness is within their grasp should they know how, which, I'm certain you know or be able to figure it out. Well, agelessness without issues, that is. Such as being undead. And I'll have it so VIA the gamers menu, you can toggle if you have said 'perfect digestion system' on and off at the press of a button while still keeping the body you want. Because of the abyss and what it COULD do, you'll be able to get another perk for these abilities. the Abyss isn't going to be insanely well known. Yet. So I'll be giving you the ability to use what I'll call the 'Chaos auction' which is named in remembrance of someone I know to get things from your inventory / menu. From this, you'll be able to get nearly ANYTHING from any universe / series / ect, even most if not nearly all of your old items from the zone and more. But certain items will be 100% unavailable to you, forever. Unless of course, you find them yourself, which, doing so would... ah... what's that older phrase? Ah, right. 'It would amount to about as much as a fart in a whirlwind' as in, pretty much if not nothing. You'd literally have a better chance at winning the lottery 80 times in a row than finding even one of said items, sans a very few. So, yes, unless it's one of those few, it'll never happen. Now, because of this, there is also one little thing here. Any sort of video game that you complete, you can gain a skill / spell / ability / weapon / magic type / ect from. However, their COULD be conflicts from it. And you can choose to have them altered to fit the gamer, or have the gamer altered to fit them. However, you can have that turned to either choosing, or have it automatically set for altering to fit the gamer, which, I recommend having them altered to fit the gamer, as if you loose it's main power, no take backs, no redo's, ect. Got it? You'll receive the gamers abilities now as well. As you're going to need them with what they'll add to the world very soon. But you will NOT have the Chaos auction available until later and you'll be receiving your Rinkaku Kagune with 4 Kakuho's. Now, is that all?

I nod to them and they hold up a hand that shines with a bright yellow glow. "Very well, you've got a few more hours left in your dream and there is a visitor here. If I do talk to you again, it won't be for a very, very long time." the glow flows into me and I feel different. Then death and all the extra stuff fades away and I'm back to good ol' yanov.

"Well! Time to make the most of this dream! Time to go psuedogiant hunting! Though, I wonder what death meant by visitor?" I walk over to the chest and then check my current equipment, blank slate as in, nothing. So I tap on the stuff and see my heavily modified exo suit and sphere MK12 helmet with my heavily modified PKM machine gun and long barreled and modified Saiga 12 shotgun.

The Exo skeleton / suit is modified with thin lead plating on the inside of a large amount of it to protect from light amounts of radiation better and to allow me to do something only a few people of the zone have ever done. Adding artifacts as pieces of equipment. In the case of this, adding bits and pieces of multiple flame artifacts to create an amazing pattern on my suit. Which, due to the lead around my suit, managed to neutralize all the negative effects of them while at the same time allow nearly any wound I received to close pretty fucking quick. Within about 20 seconds most wounds I took managed to heal. As there have been a few times were I've had a good opening torn access my arm or leg VIA an AP round. They never managed to punch through my breastplate / chestpiece though, as I made it a lot thicker than normal which, while it DID weigh me down a bit more and got a few irritating side comments from almost every other stalker about 'Protecting the ballons I see? Or is that armor so thick you want to make it look like you're huge?', it kept me alive. Did the same with the helmet and upgraded the protection it gave to my neck to level 4 as I couldn't get it any higher. The flame artifacts, once finished being added, had an interesting effect on my exo skeleton / suit. It made the main color black with glowing orangish red bits where I added the flame pattern and to the eyes of the helmet. It made me feared in the zone just due to the armor alone.

My PKM is my one TRUE beauty though. Some bits of the rifling in the barrel has bits and pieces of the gravi artifact in it to boost bullet velocity a whole fucking lot, as I heard someone before the brain scorcher got turned off had modified a shotgun like that. I'm getting the terminal ballistics of a damn 338 lapua magnum round with a low pressure load with this damn gun with standard ammo! Not including that I upgraded the muzzle to have a fairly large muzzle break to deal with recoil and modified my exo suit to be able to have an ammo backpack to fire from and added an integrated green laser sight into it that was charged by 3 UPD's so it'll NEVER run outta charge. Due to the muzzle break and mag modifications it is kinda hard to shoulder but thanks to the exo suit / skeleton I can easily do so, I also had it upgraded further for a slower rate of fire in exchange for a higher reliability and accuracy and a heavily modified mechanism to allow for a single shot firing mode at a cost of some durability and reliability of a few parts. Which I had fixed later on.

All in all, just upgrading my exo ALONE took me a year to get done. Not including my damn PKM. It took me another year and a quarter to get that done, I tended to sit and wait and take out small patrolling squads of bandits, mercs, or duty whenever I could and loot their corpses. And on the off chance I saw loners shooting at duty or freedom outta the blue and managed to survive the ensuring fire fight, I shot them to while they were too busy looting the corpses unless it was freedom. In which case, I got close without them noticing and silently taking them down with the machete I carried around and kept my pistol in my left hand ready to give any fucker hell with it. You can NEVER be TOO careful in the zone.

After grabbing out those I grab out my custom 44 magnum S&W 29 revolver which was modified for durability, reliability, and accuracy and proceed to grab all of the ammo I tended to take with me when out on a hunt. 400 7.62x54mmR standard rounds and 200AP rounds with 50 hunting slugs and about 48 rounds of standard HP ammo for my revolver and 30 rounds of custom AP ammo for my revolver. Those rounds could punch through level 4 body armor at close range easily.

Then after getting those out I load the rounds into the ammo backpack on the exo and then proceed to put the exo on, once that was done, I got my helmet on and grabbed my guns and loaded the PKM and the others and grabbed the rest of my standard kit ( Some gun oils for some quick repairs, some glue, food, hunting kit, and a lot more stuff ) and went to go outside but I see a very tall alicorn mare with hair that is like miasma of night with large furred wings spread wide with eyes similar to thestrals with very light teal sclera and teal iris's with a obviously large amount of fear in them. This must be nightmare moon if what I've heard from my parents is correct. ""WHAT IN MOTHERS NAME ARE YOU?!"

OW! Ok. No. Seriously. OW! That fucking HURT and I thought you couldn't feel pain in dreams, guess what dream 'experts' you're fucking wrong on that front! "Well, much as you'd WANT my explanation, I'd rather NOT give it to the mare that decided to, quite literally, attempt to cause the entire planet to DIE and then, afterward, when she failed, due to some thestral's siding with you...FUCKING START THE DAMN GENOCIDE OF OUR DAMN RACE AFTER ATTEMPTING TO KILL EVERY LIVING THING ON THE PLANET! SERIOUSLY! I UNDERSTAND WHY PEOPLE HAVE HATRED! I UNDERSTAND THAT! BUT FOR FUCKS SAKE! DOOMING AN ENTIRE FUCKING PLANET AND EVERY LIVING THING ON IT ALONG WITH DOOMING A RACE THAT FOLLOWED YOU DAMN NEAR RELIGIOUSLY DUE TO WHAT YOU DID FOR THEM TO GENOCIDE?! WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU?!" FUCK I got a set of pipes! Yeeouch! My ears!

Nightmare moon is looking at me, with obvious fear, but also shame, sadness, ect. "W...w...w...We're....s...s...sorry. W...We... didn't know what had occured from our actions, as we let our anger and hatred fuel us. We went into a 'blind rage' as it hath been called by some. The next we knew, after thinking about how we'd go about getting our ponies to like our night, we had woken up on the moon. By mother... this is horrible.... now our thestrals are being hunted down by our own sister and it's all our fault..."She begins to cry and sob heavily. I cannot believe what I had just fucking heard. She actually lost it due to rage alone, wasn't thinking, and made that decree, and attempted to a coup on her sister? But... looking at it, it makes sense. Blind or Blood rages tend to keep people from making any sense. I hope that is the truth though.

I look at her, skeptically though you couldn't tell since I have my helmet on. "Alright, so say I DO believe you. What then? Am I supposed to forgive your sister for this? Or forgive you for causing it? FYI. I'll forgive you. Since you made the mistake due to a blind rage if what you've said is correct. However, if it isn't and you're lying to me.... I'll find some way to get to the moon, or if you ever escape from it, I'll make sure to do to you something I'd more than likely do to your sister. Rip your damn horn off and shove it up your ass so far, it'll stick out of your chest. Do you understand that?" She looks at me with fear, and actually starts begging me to forgive her sister but not her because she's the one who caused it all. Cause and effect.

I wait for her to start to be unable to speak and is just sobbing before I finish what I was saying. "No, I said I'll forgive you, but not your sister. There is a LARGE difference between a blind rage choice, and a conscious, thought out, choice. The former, was you, and the latter, was your sister. I am NOT forgiving that damn bitch for what she's done. Unless she stops killing the thestrals and leaves them alone now, which, I doubt it, since they're looking for me and will stop at NOTHING to get me. By the time I gain enough power to beat her, I'm going to fucking end her. If she is ACTUALLY sorry for what she did, and IF she is willing to BOTH be banished to her own sun, as I bet she's completely fire proof for 1000 years, and once she gets back have to do 3000 years of helping the thestrals provided they all aren't dead to make up for what she did. THEN I MIGHT forgive her. MIGHT! I take genocide seriously. The thestral's that think eternal night is a good thing? Those idiots are probably already dead. Or will be soon. As they aren't the brightest and quite frankly? I'd be better if they're unable to change and understand why eternal night would be bad, or if they've done irredeemable things IE: Rape, more than 5 accounts of murder of an innocent person, ect. Then it'd be better, for them to die and be reborn in the next life. Look, I know you want to help your sister and educate the thestral's that are too stupid to know any better, but there are issues to it that would take too long to explain. As we've only got an hour or two of dream time and I'd take at least 7 to fully explain and I want to make the most of this dream. Now fuck off." She looks just flat out broken but accepting. Knowing I won't forgive her sister and understanding why and also understanding why I'd kill a thestral that had done those things but couldn't understand why I'd kill a thestral that was insanely stupid and we argued for a moment with me stating 'Idiots only breed more idiots' and leaving it at that.

I start to walk away from her, PKM in hand. She looks towards me "Where are thee going? And what art those things thou hold?" She is looking at me and my weapons.

I look back at her "Weapons, put it simply. Projectile weapons that pack a LOT more punch than a bow or crossbow. Downside is, they're extremely loud. I'm going Psuedogiant hunting. They're ugly, mean, tough, and dangerous as hell. Go ahead and follow if you want, I know I can't stop ya, but you won't be able to kill a psuedogiant with crossbow bolts. Or Blasts of magic unless it has enough power to go through 2 inches of stone in a very tiny area. As these damn things are TOUGH. Afterward, I'm hunting a chimera. A deadly two headed mutant that happens to be one of the most deadly ones in the zone. Only thing I can think of that's more dangerous is a whole pack of 9 snorks or a whole nest of blood suckers. Now THAT'S scary." I continue to walk off and I hear armored hoof steps following me. I walk over to Hawaiian and ask him if he's got any good suit as I sure as fuck am not letting Luna be defenseless. He offers me a Color changed berill-M5. It's Dark blue with black accents. Similar to merc With a helmet that has an opening, must be for a horn. I look over to her with a 'Really?' look and she seems to flinch slightly. After grabbing the armor and 'paying' for it. I give it to nightmare moon and tell her to get it on. She does so within 5 minutes and we walk out and start heading towards the route between yanov and zaton.

After getting close to the duty warehouse I hear a loud roar and know what the hell that was. "Keep down! That was a damn Chimera! Don't let it pounce on you! One hit and you're dead from it either way. It has less armor than the Psuedogiant but is a hell of a lot faster and deadlier. Let me take care of the fucking thing." I start to walk up to the main road ( Tip, never stand on the main roads, more likely to get seen and shot like that, although, it makes it easier to see any mutants coming your way. In my case, the most common mutants are a mere nuisance, sans for boars. But most of the rarer ones such as Psuedogiants, Controllers, Chimera's, and burers can take me down if I'm not careful. Poltergeists are irritating but they only appear in select areas for some reason and the only REAL issue I had was when I went into the Jupiter plant and attempted to go to Pripyat. 7 fucking burers, 4 fucking controllers, and 13 poltergeists with a fucking army of zombified stalkers, zombies, and those see through zombie mutants. Barely got outta that alive. Was out of ammo for my PKM and nearly out for my saiga and Model 29 by the time I finished off most of the poltergeists after killing the zombies, stalkers, burers, and controllers. ) and see the damn thing leap across the road and hear gun fire then 3 seconds later it all goes silent. Damn. I bring out my PKM and walk towards the Chimera's location. Keeping my head on a swivel. I hear a shifting in the bushes to my left and roll. The chimera misses me by mere inches. I spin around and unload at the Chimera. Putting it down in less than 5 seconds due to how well I can control my gun. I walk up to it and start skinning and gutting it with my hunters kit. After about 45 minutes. I finish but can see the dream starting to fade. I look at nightmare moon just as the dream ends. She looks horrified at the mutant and what I've done to it. I smile underneath my helmet and then it all fades to white.

Transition = 10 hours after having fallen asleep-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I wake up to the smell of cooking. A fire. I slowly crack open my eyes and see the fire that Deck is cooking over, smells like some sort of wolf or dog. I hear a 'bing' above me, I look up and see the gamers menu with the alarm function activated. How nice. I manage reach up and tap the turn off button for it and start browsing through the gamers menu. I saw my stats.

(Chara NightStalker)
(The Ghoul Thestral Alicorn Gamer)

Level 1
HP (475/475)
MP (???/???)
STR (65)
VIT (29)
DEX (50)
INT (???)
WIS(???)
LUK(7)
CHA(10)

Perk! Ghoul. You're a ghoul from Tokyo Ghoul. A Modified and one eyed one at that! You gain large increases to your base physical stat and gain 'Ghoul skin' and 'Ghoul Regen' and 'One eyed Ghoul Strength Regen / Gain'

Ghoul Skin. Ghoul Skin. You gain a skin that is harder than steel! Dramatically increases Defense against any sort of Bladed, Piercing, or Magic Attack that attacks your body in nearly all places with a small - medium increase to blunt damage resistance. Any orifice on your body and it's insides are not as resilient to attack as the rest of your body but still gain a large defense increase compared to normal and this does not increase tolerance to mental or spiritual attacks. Ghoul skin feels like normal skin, but when it's in danger of being hurt it hardens if the user has their kagune out or their Kakugan active. If the user is tensed up or upset or angry then ghoul skin can be turned on by those emotions without activating your kagune or kakugan. You can also have it set to always be on, or turn on and off at a mental command or keep it as above.

Ghoul Regen. Regenerates health much faster and are able to take far worse blows before falling unconcious or dying. Can even regenerate limbs that get ripped off sans the head ( For now ). Gets stronger the higher your VIT.

One eyed ghoul strength Regen / Gain. for every point of damage you take, your VIT, STR, and DEX can increase. The more the damage, the higher the chance of one or more of them increasing and the more they will increase if they do! You can also increase your stats with this through normal physical training in addition to what you'd gain from the training normally but depending on the intensity of the training it won't be nearly as fast. IE: A lot of weight lifting gains far more than practicing throwing knives, for example.

Rinkaku ghoul, Take double damage from bikaku kagunes and when hit by them they cut your regen down to 1/4 what it normally is with your perks and gear but can regen far better than a standard ghoul ( Even regenerate having your head chopped off without any negative repercussions without having a higher VIT stat ).

Perfect memory. You remember your past lives and remember all the lessons taught by them. +??? to your base INT and WIS.

Alicorn! You have been born and Alicorn and have higher base physical and magical stats and have a higher starting MP value and slightly higher regen than normal ponies!

Immortal / Ageless. Congratulations! You can live forever so long as you don't die from unnatural causes and most sicknesses / diseases don't affect you at all!

'Huh... damn those are some insanely strong perks. Though, one eyed ghouls are known for becoming tough pretty fucking quick. Why is the INT and WIS stat unable to be read though? I see the skills icon and press it.'

Gamer's Mind (LV MAX, CAN BE TOGGLED ON AND OFF OR MODIFIED IN THE SETTINGS MENU) You can think clearly and calmly and think things through in any situation. However, it can be over powered by a strong enough amount of Stress, Fear, Rage, ect and has the side effect of making it harder to feel regular emotions while it is on. However, this can be so slight it is usually unnoticeable, or can be blatantly obvious to where in order to feel a lot of emotions normally you have to disable it.

'Well, that explains why I'm so calm as well, thanks for the information.

Gamers Body ( LV MAX. CAN BE TOGGLED ON AND OFF OR MODIFIED IN THE SETTINGS MENU) The user is like a video game character. They will take no actual physical damage, but still will feel pain, but will only take damage to their HP,

Modification LV1
With this skill you can modify / change parts of your body or even your body entirely. Currently you can change: Eye Color, Mane and Tail Length, Mane and Tail Color.

I close the menu and look at the crib. 'Alright, thanks. Now... Observe!'
New skill created! Observe LV1
'It's a crude crib made out of crude sticks and moss. It's safe to sleep in, but not quite the most comfortable.' [color#a60000]'Yeah, thanks for the obvious reminder.' I look over at Deck and see he's noticed me awake. I look to my right and see my mother asleep on the moss and stick bed a few feet from me. I look over to the entrance and see a large enough hole to fit a pony through. Then just outside, we hear clashing and slashing of metal.

Deck stops tending the food and immediately rushes outside with my mother waking up and following close behind after drawing a sword out of her backpack. I hear cracks of lightning and screams. Then I see a whole bunch of royal guard being thrown through the opening of the vines while being held down by a telekinetic grip. I hear arguing with things like 'We can't trust that damn thing! I'm surprised you have!' and 'Are you a damn idiot?! It's helped me so far and it's been kind if a little queer.' Then I see something, or should I say, someone, I NEVER thought I would see again.

There he is, my father, cut and beaten badly, and bleeding a good bit. But still standing. I can't fucking help it. I smile widely and just about tip the crib over trying to get to him to hug him. I see my mother walking in and attempts to heal my father, but he pushes her off stating 'It isn't gonna do any good, I've lost enough blood that I'm a dead man walking'

He proceeds to walk over to me, smiles, wipes off his hands and arms and picks me up, getting some blood on my onesie and fur. Hugs me. Then sets me down. He then walks a few feet next to my mothers bed and sits down against the wall. Deck comes back in and my father calls him over. My father seems to look him in the eyes and speaks with a pretty strong tone. "Look, I don't trust you, but you've helped me, and my wife and child. Could you honor a dying man's last request?" Damnit... he isn't gonna make it, for real this time.... FUCK! Here I was hoping that now that he's here, he could've survived!

Deck looks at him with from what I can tell from the very slightly see through mutant with what would be a look of shock but nods. My father grunts a bit before replying "Honor my final request that I want you to do your damnedest to defend my family. My brother, my wife's sister and mother, are all dead due to the guard yesterday. I'm not gonna make it. So PROMISE me that you'll put your damn life on the fucking razor line to save my family." Deck nods firmly and holds his claw out. My father shakes it and then mutters his final words "Thank you.... I hope my family... avoids being killed with me gone.... Nightmare have mercy...." He looks to me with tears in his eyes and there are obviously tears in mine.
"Chara…. My happiness.....Continue for me....Kill that tyrant....I love you...."His eyes fall, and his body stops, he is actually dead now... I cry. I cry for hours on end. Barely eating. Barely caring. My father. Has truly died.

Transition 9 days later-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

For the past 9 days. There have only been a few things that have really happened. Firstly, burying my father. Secondly. The few things that have happened, such as a mutant boar trio thought we looked like good snacks, nope, THEY became good snacks. Another was that none of us really spoke much. Other than to ask a question or to do similar things. I've been leveling up observe and have been able to get it to level 4 and have been able to increase my WIT, DEX, and STR via thinking logically and attempting to walk once respectively. Which, I still can't walk yet.

Then, I see Deck come rushing into the cave, with a frantic look on his mutated face, and says the worst possible piece of information you could imagine.

"The Princess is here."

Author's Note

I made this whole thing in a single day. Over the course of 7 hours and 44 minutes to be precise. So it probably isn't the best and if it isn't as good as the first chapter, I'll re-write it. But I was struck with a bout of inspiration and had to make it and post it before I went to bed. I appreciate anyone spotting any typo's or English mistakes and if they're there I'll correct them.

References:
S.T.A.L.K.E.R Call of Pripyat with the MISERY mod and TAZ
Undertale ( Death talking about Chara's name. )
The Gamer
Tokyo Ghoul

Edit: One Had to change the description for Modification

:Edit Two, had to fix the desc for a skill or two. That's all.

:Edit Three, I had to fix the description of the one eyed ghoul bit. I forgot to add a bit of information to it.

:Edit Four, I had to do some major changes to the ghoul skills.

:Edit Five, I had to do some stuff with coloring the text.

:Edit Six, Had to fix the ghoul perks / skills again.

:Edit Seven. I was such a fucking idiot. There is NO SUCH THING as a S&W Model 29. I was stupid. I forgot that the S&W Model 19 fired 357 magnum and I thought there was a model 29 in there. I completely forgot to fix this multiple times. Forgive me for that.

:Edit Eight. Turns out, there is such a thing as a S&W Model 29. Least if I saw that same gun from Hickok45.

Chapter Four - Training, Time skip, and a Fiery Fight.

It's a beautiful night outside. The moon is shining. The cricket's are chirping. On night's like these. Kids like me. Should be waking the fuck up. But fuck that. I'm too comfy.

I just shift in the bed that Caroline made for me. It was a bunk bed with my mother right above me. I was on the lowest bunk as they didn't want to risk me falling out of bed from too far and getting hurt too badly. Jokes on them. I have ghoul skin and immense regen. That's when I notice the sound of hooves clopping on the ground on a different side of the room.

"When in the hell is Chara gonna wake up? She's been out for days now. I'm starting to get as worried as you are, Rhythm." WAIT WHAT?!

I shoot up almost bonking my head and quickly turn, moving a bit so I can poke my head out of the bunkbed and look at Deck seeing him in the room. It has more furnishings than just the beds like last time. I can see a round table, a few chairs, and other things all made of wood, treated wood, moss, cloth, cotton, and other things with deck sitting on one of the chairs with my mother pacing back and fourth while looking at Deck. Neither notice I'm awake yet as they're looking away from me along with the fact that the bunk beds and imbedded in the walls.

"You are NOT as worried as I am. She should've woken up DAYS ago! While I am glad you care enough to switch your binaural schedule to a nocturnal one to at least give me SOMEONE to talk to that doesn't just say 'She'll be alright, I've seen it before' because I DOUBT that damn Dryad actually has. I mean what in Luna's name actually could've caused my daughter to stay asleep for 3 DAYS unless she's sick?! Even then she should've been awake at SOME times! Not including that the Dryad won't show us around until AFTER she wakes up! What's the point of it?! I can't even remember my earliest years, but is that Dryad saying she will?! There are so damn many questions I have for both YOU AND Caroline but I'm too worried right now to care about that!" Holy fuck I've been asleep for 3 DAYS?! Damn... I've made my mother worry for me. Well, I don't feel like making her worry any longer.

I think about just getting out of the bunk when I get a 'good' idea. "Hey, Caroline, need a stick, half an inch wide and about 2 feet long. I have an idea." I have said stick and the face of Caroline appear and she gives me a wink. She's on board.

I levitate the stick and carefully position it by my mother's butt but out of her and Deck's sight. This is gonna be good. Then once she stops and has her back facing deck and is within reach of him... *THWACK* "OW!" she spins around and looks at Deck with murder in her eyes "Did you just smack my ass?" Deck, knowing that he'll probably be killed should he attempt to speak and is able to spot the stick, quickly shakes his head and points towards the stick I'm levitating. My mother follows his finger and see's the aura and then sees a glow coming from the bunk I'm in. She gasps and rushes over to me and notices me giggling, when she does she picks me up and hugs me.

"Chara! You're awake! I was getting worried! I know you're using your magic, but... I'm going to have SUCH a hard time with you. Already using your magic to hit my butt with a stick, you nearly made me kill Deck! You'll be such a trouble maker, I can see it in your eyes." Damn right I will be a trouble maker! I'm going to be causing all kinds of hell, MY WAY! Evil fuckers that can't be pinned with a crime due to wealth and such? DEAD! Idiotic nobles who need to be brought down a peg or two? Lets see how they like being gender swapped! And if they wanted to be, then lets try them being turned into something they despise! Well, a race they despise. Lots more things as well!

She sets me down after that and Caroline appears in the room, but... she isn't looking as good as she did a few days ago. "Good night everyone. I see Chara is finally awake. I knew that they stayed under for so long due to using their magic as much as they did. As you said that she's very early on it, correct? Miss Rhythm?" My mother gives Caroline a slight glare but nods and Caroline continues talking " Also, I do not appreciate someone talking badly about me behind my back. I could hear you as my hearing is far better than yours. " That makes my mother look a little more angry. " I am fine with people who make requests as I want to serve you 3. As what happened to you is just down right horrid. However, I do NOT approve of complaining to a stupid degree. Such as some 'brat' that complains if their stew doesn't have the exact number of mushrooms they prefer, or something of similar stupidity." That actually got my Mother to laugh as she had, had to deal with people like that in the past.

Little tid bit of info here, ponies, inspite normally taking until around the age of 2 and a half to 4 months for a ponies magic to be developed enough for even the most basic things outside of magical surges, I'm using magic at 1 month, 1 week and 5 days. That's quite early, though, that could easily be explained away VIA me being an Alicorn so I don't have to worry about anyone getting suspicious, well, I hope so anyways. As after all, the only one that can disprove that is the Solar Tyrant and I doubt she'd want to give a lecture about it while hunting me down.

While my mother is distracted I look at my stats and see I've leveled up a few times.

Chara NightStalker
Level 5
HP 900/900
MP - 25300/25300
Points to spend = 20
STR - 66
DEX - 51
VIT - 30
INT - 900
WIS - 700
CHA - 10
LUK - 7

JESUS CHRIST MY INT AND WIS STATS ARE FUCKING INSANELY HIGH AND SO IS MY DAMN MANA! Just... damn... Though, my LUK and CHA are the worst of them all. With VIT being the next in line. I'm normally fine with playing a glass cannon in video games, but here? I need to be able to TAKE and DEAL damage. But that can wait until later. As right now, STEALTH is gonna be key. I'm pretty sure I have the HP of a level 20. But the MP of a level 500 if not higher... sheesh. Lets look a little more in depth about the stats now that it's time for training and such."

I tap on the strength and look at what exactly it does and continue to do so for each stat. But before I can see it there is a rather important bit that shows up.
All stats can and do tie into each other, while you can specialize into one or two stats such as INT and WIS you'll need the CHA to actually be able to charm a person into having sex for example. But in order to win and argument over something logical you'll only need INT and WIS. You'll receive the perks and skills you should've had at the start at the end of this list.

STR or Strength! This stat affects just how strong you are, obviously, but it also helps with other things such as intimidation with physical prowess when combined with CHA and INT and WIS, or throwing heavier weapons when combined with DEX. Strength can do a wide variety of things, including but not limited to: Allow you to use heavier weapons without magical aid and even eventually dual wield 2 handed weapons and far larger things and deal more damage with melee weapons, fists, and allows you to draw back bows and crossbow's easier and allows you to use stronger ones as well. Increases the range at which you can throw throwing weapons ( Lighter throwing weapons aren't as affected as much by this such as shuriken's ) and can allow you to throw heavier throwing weapons ( Such as Axes ) and allows you to eventually throw far larger things such as boulders and more if your strength is great enough. It also affects just how much and how many items you can carry in your quick inventory ( A 'Hot bar' essentially ), which allows you to quickly summon items without having to open up your menu without using magic means. This also allows you to carry more on your person without the use of said abilities should you be attempting to stay hidden. There are more applications of strength that you'll need to find out, but a little hint for a few things is that DEX and STR are very helpful on the mobility front.

DEX or Dexterity! This stat affects multiple things involving mobility, speed, stealth, and reaction time but also affects just how much damage you do with ranged weapons and throwing weapons along with some melee weapons as well and can directly affect critical chance and damage when using any ranged weapon, throwing weapon, or any weapon from stealth but also affects the accuracy of all attacks. The higher your DEX is the faster you can move and the higher you can jump but STR also ties into this, as what good is being nimble if you can barely hold yourself up? DEX is mainly needed to increase your speed and such while STR is needed as well but to a much lesser extent sans with jumping. Increasing your DEX can gain you special mobility and stealth skills and boosts when invested and trained into. IE: The more DEX you have, the faster and easier you can move and the higher you can jump and the less it costs and the farther you can fall without taking damage and the faster your reaction time's are, the better you can fly and the less it costs, and the better you can use throwing and ranged weapons and it's easier to sneak around undetected and the better you can use stealth but you need VIT and STR to allow you to boost certain aspects higher and faster once you reach a specific point. There are more applications than just mentioned here, try to figure out the rest!

VIT or Vitality! This is important as it affects your health, how quickly you regenerate health, how quickly you get tired as having the capability to do a large jump is one thing, being able to do it over and over in a short time period is something else but having a higher DEX stat can reduce this to a MAJOR degree, STR, to a lesser one except in certain aspects. How much you have to eat in correlation with STR and how long you can stay awake without rest without having reduced stats, and much more aspects.

INT or Intelligence / intellect affects your capability to learn and how well you can use magic in correlation with WIS. It increases the speed you gain EXP when combined with WIS, it can increase the amount of skill points you gain from leveling up when combined with WIS, increases the amount of skill points you gain from reading books that boost your skills when combined with WIS, increases the power of spells ( Good and possibly bad aspects ), it can affect how much mana most spells cost to an extent, it also affects how much mana you have but not as much as WIS it also slightly boosts your mana regen but not nearly as much as WIS. This stat, in combination with WIS and CHA can affect how a conversation goes more often then not. With exceptions. This stat also affects one of the most important skills, crafting. The higher your intellect and knowledge about the item you want to craft and the subject(s) and object(s) needed to craft it. The better the item will or can be. Such as: A shuriken needing knowledge on Metallurgy and Blacksmithing / Metal Working along with knowing tricks with an Anvil / forge / grind stone / whet stone / ect for bonuses with crafting that type of item. This doesn't mean that the best of blacksmith's don't make a mistake from time to time. There are more things that are affected by Intelligence, you'll need to find them out.

WIS or Wisdom is another important stat as it directly affects the amount of MANA you have the most. It also affects how quickly you can regenerate your mana in combination with INT. It also can affect how a conversation will go when combined with CHA and INT. It can also affect how much mana certain spells cost but to a far, far lesser extent than INT. There are other aspects about this stat you'll need to find out yourself, but as they say 'Knowledge, or INT in this case, is knowing a tomato is a fruit, Wisdom, is not putting it in a fruit Salad'.

CHA or Charisma is another important stat. As it can affect far more than you'd think. Other than charming people into doing as you want them to or persuading them into it or lying your way outta trouble. It can help you with affecting certain shop's prices where bargaining can occur and can increase the amount of money and or items you get from quests. It can also cause group affects to anyone in your party or even people around you, giving those in your party extra resolve and boosting their stats far higher than they normally would be so long as they're in a certain range and to a lesser extent if they're outside of it but still in the party and far more aspects. NOTE! Charisma's effects can change and reduce or increase beyond what it should be depending on your mind set, morals, and many other factors. Every single stat can affect this one due to just how diverse it is. There are many, MANY uses for this stat. You'll have to figure them out yourself. But for one example: It can allow you to get people to open up about themselves far sooner, and faster than they normally would with a plethora of factors effecting this.

LUK or Luck. Luck! The stat that many tend to ignore can be quite the helper! It can boost your non stealth critical hit chance of all weapons and attacks, even the ones boosted by DEX. It can of course increase the chances of getting loot from scavenging, looting, killing enemies, and much more! It can affect your chance for getting better gear from quest rewards in combination with CHA and can affect your chances of far more things than you can fathom! However! Perks gained by getting this stat increased enough are chosen by a 'wheel of fortune' of which, the perks you get are completely random, but are always good. There are so many uses for this stat that you'll have to figure them all out yourself! But once you get this stat high enough...

Stat perks! Stat perks are gained VIA leveling up your stats to certain levels in an increment of 50 points per perk until level 500. Then 100 points per perk until level 1000. Then 200 points per perk until level 5000. Then 500 points per perk until level 50000 and it goes on further and further and further and it will be explained IF you manage to reach level 50000.

Stat perk(s) Strength: Earth Pony Strength - Earth Ponies are known to be on the stronger side of things when it comes to the pony races. You gain up to double damage with all melee weapons and up to 25-70% more damage with thrown weapons and have all strength requirements for melee weapons and ranged weapons reduced by up to 5%

Stat perk(s) Dexterity: Thestral's Agility - You're a thestral aren't ya? Commonly called Bat Ponies they have the same wings as a Bat does. Meaning, while they're usually slightly slower than Pegasi in terms of pure speed due to how their wings work. They're far more Agile in the Air and they tend to have far better hand eye coordination than any other pony species and are known warriors with unrelentingly fast speeds of attack and undetectable as assassins / thieves. Up to a 50% increase in movement speed on the ground and a 30% increase to flight speed and double flight agility with up to a 30% increase to sneaking capability and 15% faster attack speed with up to a 50% increase to throwing weapons damage and a 3% increased chance to crit with throwing weapons and up to a 5% lower chance to mess up with crafting something that requires precision.

Stat perk(s) Intelligence / Intellect: Alicorn's Rage Rank 4. You're an Alicorn, and when they get angry, bad shit happens, up to 9X magic attack damage the more angry, upset, ect you get and a chance a 'Rage Shift' can occur when Immensely angry. A Rage Shift is what happens when a Unicorn, Kirin, ect gets too angry and it becomes far past a blind rage. For unicorns their mane and tail become nothing but fire and their eyes turn bright red and they gain an immense boost, for Alicorn's they become Monstrous versions of themselves and gain a far larger boost. Up to 3X to their strength and up to 20X for their magic damage (instead of 9X for unicorns when they rage shift) and up to 20X faster mana regen and the more angry they are the longer it lasts and stronger it is. However, this can prevent certain skills from being used such as crafting and tends to scare all in the vicinity and sometimes prevents talking to people normally due to them being afraid of you and after it's over depending on how much mana you used during the rage shift and how long you were in it, it could cause you to collapse from exhaustion or even completely incapacitate you and, in extreme situations, put you in an essential coma or even kill you should you use over 10X the mana your body could actually of used and regened when NOT in a rage shift. Staying in it for a long time but not using much mana will just make you somewhat tired, however. The higher the rank of Unicorn's Rage, Alicorn's rage, and further increases the chances of a rage shift when immensely angry unless held back by will and even then there will be obvious signs it wants to activate visible. This can be activated without an active source of rage by getting too angry but will only give up to 1.5X the boost to strength and up to a 3X boost to magic damage and mana regen and will not be active for very long unless more anger is added on top which can rather quickly increase the boosts and time it will last until it reaches standard rage limits. Also note: This perk can directly influence magical surges, increasing their power dramatically, which, if you're still young and experiencing them, you should warn someone if you can feel a magic surge is about to occur and they should get a VERY far distance away from you before it activates as it can produce extremely bad results.

Stat perk(s) Wisdom: Alicorn's Wisdom, Rank 2. You're a wise Alicorn with much history, knowledge, and advice. You gain 5X faster mana regen and the advice you give tends to have a greater effect upon those who receive it.

Oh my fucking god, just HOW much more OP can I GET?! The answer? A lot. A whole, mother, fucking, lot. But the question is... just how fucking powerful is Celestia then?! If I've ALREADY got THESE good a perks. Then I'm just about being FORCED or am being SUGGESTED HEAVILY to use the magic route. Well fuck that! I'm not about to fucking abuse the fuck outta this unless I absolutely have to. As if I do, then I'll be stuck as the classic wizard, a complete, glass, cannon role! Fuck. That. I'm keeping the stats, sure. But I'll be training the FUCK outta STR, DEX, VIT, CHA, and LUK if I can. But I doubt I can train luck naturally and CHA involves people. Dear lord... what would my mother think of this? I mean if she knew I was essentially a goddess already... she might have a heart attack. I don't want to do that to her.

For thinking of others before yourself, you've gained +1 CHA! Great. Thanks.

I had just finished looking at the menu when my mother turns back around from talking with Caroline and bends down and picks me up. Then of which she holds me near her pretty damn large breasts, about EE's now as they're bigger than when I was a few weeks younger and... ah damnit not this again.

After THAT is over, she sets me down and I start to walk around and look around the room. Deck floats over to me and looking at that damn face of his kinda makes me laugh, as he got the worse end of the stick by and far as he lacks a dick now more than likely and is ugly as hell due to him being a Poltergeist. Though, if he's powerful enough to blast Celestia down for the count then he HAS to pack a severe punch. Observe.

Deck - Level 97
Race: Alpha Stormling / Alpha Poltergeist.
Used to be your old team's sniper back in the zone. Was always a damn good shot and is quite a force to be reckoned with should he get his Modified PSG1 back. Is well trained by you in finding, spotting, and avoiding Anomalies and is used to watching your damn ass when you go in gun's a blazing.
Current Thoughts: Damn her, she gets to literally be THAT close to those giant tits and I can't be, even though they're on a fucking Bipedal horse I still find them hot! Well, shit. Guess Deck has the hots for my mom. Gonna have to make sure if they do get together that I make SURE he doesn't think of using her, even though he probably won't. That'll have to wait until I can talk though or if Caroline can provide a paper and pen so I can write to deck to communicate or use the mana manipulation hands.

Heh, time to get to see this damn place! Caroline opens the doors and asks us to head on out, so, we do. When we do we see the living room is pretty damn big! Huge 7 meter wide and long and about 10-15 meter high living room! I mean Jesus Christ! There is... wait a minute.

Along the sides of the room are branches sticking out creating essential 'shelves' that are thick and strong enough for someone to STAND ON and are about 3 feet wide along with some unnaturally flat surfaces for the 'shelves' from one shelf to another. Really Caroline? A parkour course? Well, it'll help until I can fly. For now though I can't do that. I need to wait.

The Living room is also furnished with sofa's, couches, tables, chairs, ect. All made out of wood and cotton. Rather than Wood and Moss like before. Very nice. I can also see a few things such as two chimney's for fires and such with a metal or stone cooking spit above. I can see that Caroline has been improving. Though, I think this house, and a few other things, are the last bit of stuff she'll actually really be doing for us sans for keeping the place clean, watching over us when we sleep, providing me with targets, and other things. But gathering food? Hunting and Fishing? Crafting / making things for us? Stuff like that? Uh, yeah, no. That isn't happening no more I bet. I bet she's already stocked the pantry full of food to give us a head start and has more than likely planted a garden or two for us and will regulate the weather, keep anomalies from appearing here, keep the place clean, and other such things. Possibly even give us any artifacts that appear here, but other than those sorts of things, nope. I wonder though? If the ZONE is here, what kinds of wacky and crazy ass artifacts could it produce due to all the damn magic? Heh, that'll be something to find out later.

After of course touring through the kitchen, which is also around the same as the living room with a pretty large amount of space but most of it was empty, probably meant for things like oven's and such but we lack those right now. Gonna have to wait a while.

Then we go into the center of the tree with a large spiral staircase going up and down made of the same turquoise glass with a beam of turquoise light going up through the dead center of the stair case all the way to the top of the tree. Caroline suggested we head to the bottom first. Then work our way up. So as we walk down we see many doors and rooms. But the thing about this is, each of them has a unique symbol above them, the skyrim magic symbols In order when going down: Enchanting, Restoration, Alteration, Illusion, Conjuration, then Destruction. Then further down I see another door with the draconic letters for 'Thu'um' or shout. Then a door with the daedric spelling for 'Daedra Summoning'. Then... oh lord of mercy Caroline went all out. I see 4 pictures above this next door. Each of them being a pony with a kagune coming out of the correct areas. facing towards each other in a square going from Top left to bottom left to bottom right to top right in this order: Bikaku, Rinkaku, Koukaku, Ukaku. Then, we come upon the 2nd to last door. This door... are you fucking serious Caroline? I mean, I get the reasons for the others, BUT REALLY?! A fucking Dragon Claw door?! Damn, this'll be interesting. Though, looking at it, I can understand why, it's just above the Conjuration and Daedric doors. With Conjuration being above Daedric and there must be a system on the inside for stuff to fall down to behind this door. Guess it makes sense then, as the Dragon Claw Door's weren't meant to keep stuff OUT, they were MEANT to keep stuff IN. The final door has a picture of the One Eyed Owl's mask and Kakuja. God damnit, did she put a fucking stone version of the damn eye of magnus at the fucking top of this place?! If she did I'm going to be both insanely happy to have something like that to use against celestia as the eye of magnus but also insanely cautious, as while I've both lived in the world and played the game, I can only speculate as to what the eye of magnus truly is. But my guess is some sort of...'Mana Battery' that should it grow unstable, like a chemical reaction... BOOM! So even if it's made of stone rather than metal, I'll have an essential fission nuke to toss at that damn Solar Tyrant to hurt her really fucking bad as opposed to an oversized fusion nuke. As I'm pretty sure a nuke to your face is gonna do a lot of damage.

Afterward we start to ascend the tree and find all kinds of gardens, building locations, and such on the larger branches that sprouted out. After we reach the top... no, it isn't an eye of magnus, it's a GIANT eye of magnus styled sphere with a room inside it WITH an essential eye of magnus INSIDE it with some Apocrytha style book cases and doors and such. This is getting insane with the damn skyrim references. I mean really!

So wait, it's the Zone, THEN Skyrim. Alright, Alright, but when is it gonna take effect fully? As I've already seen the stuff involving the magic, which, I will be training with and learning as I'm not about to pass that up, but I still won't be using it too much as I'm going Ninja / Assassin / Thief and such damnit.

I just hope it has all of the MODDED Skyrim spells I'm thinking of. And I also hope that the gamers abilities actually can put spells into categories then into categories for those and further and further, along with 'Favorite' spells and categories for said favorites and then more categories for further organization. As if it has all the Modded Skyrim spells AND enchantments that I'd want... then, well, this'll be fucking awesome. As while I won't be using the spells THAT much, sans a few, I WILL be using enchanting a LOT. I mean a WHOLE FUCKING LOT! If they've got runes as well, that'll work perfectly to my idea's.

After all that, we head back down and find out there are quite a few more rooms across the 2nd, 3rd, and 4th floors as those are the living spaces. Plenty of storage, plenty of room, plenty of area's to hide, and a plenty of spots to train.

All of us head outside and notice that Caroline isn't quite looking the best. Her skin is paler, her eyes are duller, her hair is greyer then earlier, and all around looks awful.

"I'm afraid that, by creating this place and doing all of what I've done with it, I've worn myself out a significant degree. I will need quite a long time of rest to recover. About 30 years. I'll still be able to do some things to help you all, of course. But I won't be doing anything large. Controlling the weather, making sure the place stays clean, and other small things, including keeping those anomalous things out. But I will need to merge with the tree to both heal, and help keep it alive. Thus of which, I'm sorry for leaving abruptly, But, for now, it is goodbye. I will see you all in 30 years. I know that look, Chara, I know you might miss me, but I will be back. You all are on your own mostly now. I've done what I can with what power I could spare. I hope it is enough. As gathering food, cooking it, and such, you'll need to do yourself now. I hope that when I return, the Solar Tyrant is near defeat if not already dealt with. Goodbye, and good luck."Caroline?! NOOOOOO! She sinks into the earth and smiles, looking like she's slowly sinking in liquid she holds up her hand and... oh my god that fucking terminator reference! Ha!

I look over to deck. Seeing him looking rather sad from what I can tell. My mother also looks kinda sad. But not as much. After that, we head back inside and my mother orders deck to take her sword and go hunting while she tends to things around here, as she knows how to survive like this.

Transistion = 6 months, 2 weeks, and 3 days later----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

This has been, the most boring 6 months, 2 weeks, and 3 days, EVER! I'm just starting to get control of my bladder and bowels and today is the 3rd day I've actually had SOLID food and not milk as I've finally gotten all my teeth in, and lemme tell ya, it hurts. For these last 6 months, 2 weeks, and 3 days I've ALWAYS had my mother's eye on me. So I haven't been able to do jack shit for training sans for observe! Which I managed to level up to level 13 by the 6 month mark. But jesus Christ that took FOREVER! Though. Now I'm finally able to walk, run, and jump PROPERLY and not a damn wobbly little irritating gait. Which I managed to get my stats up for STR, DEX, and VIT up by 3, 7, and 4 points respectively as that was a little bit irritating to do. But of which, at 2-4 months is when pony foals are supposed to start babbling but since I haven't for this long my mother is starting to think I'm mute. Today marks the day I'm going to be 'taught' to read and write. Deck decided to 'take the time' to 'teach' me how to read and write because my mother had to head out and scout out if there was any wild boars near the house for food and she needed to practice with the spear she now has. Fun fact, Radiation is actually like magic in this world. That gave deck a hell of a shock. But he realized it made sense. So of which, now was the time to finally start. My mother left some children's books, an alphabet book, and a small stack of papers and about 10 quills for us.

I take a quill, dip it in ink, and carefully use it to write, which, surprisingly, I get it first try.'So deck, what's up? Well, besides the ceiling. Also, this last 6 months, 2 weeks, and 3 days, has been BORING AS FUCK! I'm surprised I haven't DIED from being bored! I mean really! This is getting stupid! At least now I'm learning to control my bladder and bowels so I won't HAVE to use these damn cloth diapers anymore as I hate these things, I prefer Disposables by a long shot. I swear as soon as I get access to the damn chaos auction I am GETTING some damn LARGE and THICK disposable diapers. Heh, I remember that face of yours when you found out I wore pretty big diapers underneath my damn suit, and used them, a lot, before changing. It was priceless.'

"Well Chara, the sky, the clouds, and god knows what else. Wasn't really boring for Me and Rhythm as it's been fucking hectic in some regards. Though, Chara, I thought we said we would NEVER talk about that ever again. Keep your damn diapers to yourself. At least I've been able to figure out how to become fully visible and gain a lower half for legs and even a damn dick though I doubt it works and shift my face so I'm not as fucking ugly as a damn poltergeist." Kinda figured that much, asshole. Hang on a sec... what if I don't NEED a quill and ink to write?

I focus on my magic and In-vision a screen with a classic QWERTY keyboard for a keyboard with a size of font 14 Verdana font and started typing, it worked... somewhat, as instead of a standard typing it was like a damn old manual type writer as the keys were insanely hard to press so I had to use my magic to make a few hands to do it for me. I can see deck's jaw drop, hard, at this.'Well hey! It's easier and better than wasting good paper! Besides, I'll take about 10 sheets of paper and do some drawing on them and some such things. Also-' I summon another hand and flip him the bird '- That was for all the time you've been a dick recently. Now, we need to focus. I need to train while you need to be around to catch me if I fall. Move the books and have them set around so it LOOKS like I've messed with them and I'll do some stuff with the papers to get this to work.' He agrees and I'm just about to start practicing parkour, but before I do I infuse a good amount of mana into the screen to keep it there for a while. I find the lowest shelf that is sticking out of the living room. Which is only about 3 inches off the ground. Kinda high of a step for me. But I assume it will shift as I get older and taller.

I'm already at a whole 3ft 5 inches roughly in height but that is due to how ponies in this world grow. As rather than experiencing many small growth spurts a year like humans do and a larger or possibly smaller ( height wise ) one during puberty, ponies in this world go through between 5-7 at the most and have usually pretty linear and steady growth otherwise. Rarely has it been less than 5 or more than 7 growth spurts but there are exceptions. Least that's what I've picked up from my mother while she and Deck were talking. The first is supposed to occur at 3 months of age. The next occurs at 1 year old. The next occurs at around 3-5 years old. Then the next occurs at about 7-10 and 9-12 years of age as two can occur in this time period but it doesn't always happen. The next one is a ponies puberty occurring always at around 12-14 years old and at times there can be a 2nd one now as well, leading to the 7th. But rarely ponies have gone through up to 2 more from 13-17. Which, the one's that are the largest are usually the 3 month one, the 1 year old and 3-5 year old one, and the one(s) around the time of puberty as those are the ones that tend to involve bone and muscle, mental capacity, ect, growth the most. Which, I was already through TWO of them and I'm only fucking 7 months and 12 days old! I mean come on! I was early for the first, AND early for the 2nd. Just how fucking tall am I going to be?! I swear if I'm a fucking 11 ft tall amazon esque woman then jesus Christ this is gonna be both awesome and annoying until I get modification leveled up as I do NOT want to deal with having to duck or even crouch or almost lie flat on my stomach to get places. As while that size would be AMAZING for a warrior or intimidation, for me? It ain't gonna cut it as I'm going for STEALTH and being any taller than 7ft means unless I use invisibility it'll be pretty damn hard for me to hide, and even then I'd prefer no more than 6ft. I think I'll go for 5ft 8 inches. then I retain SOME height, but I'm still short enough to fit into a lot of spaces. I'd say that's a good middle ground. Though, how BIG I'll be is another thing entirely. As while having huge breasts would of course be nice, having them TOO large could cause problems with movement and fighting. Not something that I'd want though, I could easily learn to work around them. Still.... a whole 11ft tall.... I'd have fucking ii cup minimal!

I manage to step onto the shelf and feel it get lowered slightly and notice the other shelves adjust accordingly. This is good. Then I see the one I'm standing on get elongated a bit to give me more running room for a start off. Well, here we go!

I start to run which I've been able to get to be just about like a standard run for an adult already and push off with my hooves jumping into the air but as soon as I attempt to land on the first shelf and my hooves slip and I slide across it and fall off. *Thump* 'OW!... My damn face! That hurt!' I can already feel the ghoul regen has already fixed it. But OW that always hurts...

Due to ghoul regen, your Vitality went up 1 point!

Merci, Connard. ( Thank you, Asshole ) You're welcome!buuwha?! You CANNOT be serious right now. Ugh... deal with the apparently sentient abilities later. Focus on figuring out how in the fuck to do parkour with hooves now. Wait a minute..

'Alright, fuck, now I feel stupid. I haven't even fucking trained basic parkour in this body yet. So of COURSE I can't do jack shit. Alright, basic work first. Since I can't... roll. I'll need to attempt it anyways. So it's back to work I guess.I continue practicing except I use mana to construct basic walls and such for me to train with to learn how to parkour in this body. After a short while my dex increases again and I gain a new skill.

Passive Skill obtained! Parkour!
Like moving fast and far without flight or magic? This is the way to go! Every level in this skill gives a few benefits but gives stronger benefits the higher your DEX stat. Increases jump height by a small amount. Increases reaction time involving movement and dodging ect. Slightly Decreases the amount of stamina it takes to sprint, jump, ect and also helps with climbing objects faster. Can also help with wall running and wall jumping and other sorts of movement based things. Huh, neat. Didn't think that THAT'D work.

I continue practicing until I get the feeling it's a good idea to stop. So I quickly dispel the screen and the shelves return to normal and I look like I'm reading one of the children's books and I hear the front door open and my mother steps in. a bit beaten and bruised, but has some blood on her and... oh god that look in her eyes and face.

Deck quickly walks over to her and asks what the hell happened and why she looks like she's just seen a ghost. All we get from her is 'Large leap' 'Two heads' 'On fire' 'Tore a boar into shreds'... and then she passes out.

Fuck. A chimera. A mother, fucking, CHIMERA! Those damn fuckers take one HELL of a lot of punishment to take down! 4-6 seconds of firing with my PKM with standard ammo. That's around 40-60 fucking shots! As even though I'm shooting them with enough power to compare to a fucking lower power 338 lapua magnum, it requires up to 10-15X more than the 50.BMG when it's used to bring them down, but the thing is, the BMG? Only kills them in 4 shots if it uses a unique type of bullet that pierces armor AND has an incendiary and explosive core. So when that fucking thing punches into a mutant, it'll both pierce into them, then fucking explode with flaming shrapnel INSIDE the damn mutant. And since the Chimera can take more than 3 of those and keep on fucking living they REALLY aren't easy to kill! I've killed a fucking Psuedogiant with just 4 shots from a 357 magnum when I first arrived in the zone and accidently stumbled upon it's area and not a soul believed me until I fucking SHOWED them I wasn't lying. But when I decided to go Chimera hunting with the 357 as, hey! I killed a Psuedogiant with it, which, they tended to use more powerful guns to bring those down, so I think I'm good! I barely fucking escaped alive! I shot that damn Chimera with nearly all 180 rounds of 357 I was packing and it was barely starting to limp! Most of those shots were in the sides right where their vitals are! Those damn thing's hide's are tougher than all hell! I had to take the Machete I was carrying on me at the time and fucking jump ON TOP of the damn Chimera and STAB the damn thing OVER and OVER until it FINALLY died! It. Wasn't. Worth. It. Their hides and meat may be valuable, But: A, I wasted all my ammo I had and had to spent a good amount to get more, B, I broke my Machete killing the damn thing, and C, I made more money hunting mercs, bandits, duty, and the occasional stalker idiotic enough to attack the Freedom faction. While I never fully approved of either Duty, or Freedom. I preferred Freedom over Duty. As at least Freedom understood why the zone was a good thing to have around. Even if the C-Conscious was killed and the zone was continuing to expand for every person who made it into the direct center, it would've taken a long damn time for it to cover even more parts of Russia. I was there after Degtyarev was there and long before as well. Least I got some parts of that shit hole I liked to call home in this world as well. We haven't found any artifacts yet but that's more than likely because none of us have gone looking because of needing to survive. But this sounds like a damn FIRE based Chimera. Like a Pyrogeist.

Deck managed to catch my mother before she hit the ground and is suddenly looking scared as hell and I can't blame 'em. Even after getting Deck, Storm, AND Branch on my side with all of our equipment it was still a dangerous undertaking to fight a Chimera. But, we only had guns and such then. Deck now is an over-powered poltergeist and I've got my magic, if we play our cards right, we'll win.

Deck quickly sets her on a couch and uses a new form of transport he developed over the course of time he called 'Lightning Dash' to get to where he had stored our old teams gear. It essentially allows him to move at around the speed of a lightning bolt and move with the same dimensions of one. Which is, he can fit through a keyhole should he try.

I see him bolt back with the items in his possession and he loads the PKM and puts it near me. Then he takes a quill and ink and quickly writes a note on a piece of paper and I grab my PKM with my magic and hold myself up with a flat 2ft x2ft pane of magic. Both me and him rocket out the door and we start heading for the main gate. Time to hunt a fucking Chimera!

Quest! The Big, The UGLY, the Deadly.
Objective(s): Kill the (Zone) Chimera.
Reward(s): 3X (Zone)Chimera Pelt, 12 (Zone)Chimera Claws, 20 (Zone)Chimera meat, ???, ???, ???, ???
Bonus Objective(s): Use Observe on the Chimera.
Bonus Reward: ???

Well that's an interesting one. Bonus Objectives. Wonder if any future quests will have that? I'll look to see if my older quests have them. Though, why is it (Zone) like that? Wait wait wait, don't fucking tell me NORMAL chimera's exist here! As in, the ones from mythology?! Jesus Chirst! they'll be easier to kill at ranged more than likely, but FAR harder in CQC due to that damn snake tail of theirs! As I was thinking about that we had already gotten to the main gate and I was starting to fly up on my platform to survey the area. That's when I see it.

Standing at about 6ft tall on all 4's about 50 meters away from the wall. With both of it's heads neck deep into a scorched boar carcass, is the fucking Chimera. It LOOKS like it's on fire, but it actually seems to have some sort of aura around it. Must be mutated even further than usual as normal chimera's don't have that. The grass in a 5 meter radius around it seems to catch fire or at least is attempting to. Being put out before it can burn too much and not catching again, I'm guessing it's thanks to Caroline.

Deck flew up here and is latched onto the top of the main gate and is charging a pretty damn powerful bolt of electricity, but I doubt that's gonna work. Chimera hides are actually somewhat electric resistant, and if this thing is even further mutated than those fuckers.... well, then again, he managed to completely knock out Celestia, which, is impressive and she's probably a hell of a lot harder to knock out than a standard Animal around the size of a Chimera. But we aren't dealing with that, we're dealing with a Chimera that happens to have an Aura of heat and fire coming out of it and is a good bit bigger than a standard Chimera. But, it's even been said that some Chimera's have launched bolts of lightning so fire isn't really that far fetched. This is one such occasion I will be abusing my insanely high magic power.

I summon a screen and keyboard and quickly type 'Attack on my signal' and show it to Deck. He nods and waits. I summon more than a few spears with my magic and start to spin them for greater power. I use observe on the Chimera while doing this and.. well..

Heat Chimera....? Level 173.
A Chimera from The Zone that has been around for a while and has mutated far beyond the standard Chimera or even the once seen Lightning Chimera. This Chimera produces are Aura of heat around it similar to a Burner Anomaly, but it has the same effects as the boiler on it's insides.
Effects: Retardant skin. This Chimera's skin is more fire and electric retardant / resistant. A whole 75% damage reduction from these sources if the hide isn't punctured and heat and up to 500 degrees Fahrenheit could have complete nullification.
Boiling blood. Causes the blood to boil and in turn due to the mutations causes a few interesting things. It increases muscle and bone growth and increases internal temperature and increases the thickness and strength of the hide to handle this thus also granting it a 40% higher damage reduction from physical or physical magical attacks and increases max health by 300%.
Aura of Heat. Causes everything in a radius from the center of the body to burn, scorch, catch on fire, or even melt. The closer it is, the stronger the heat. This heat has strange effects on anything it comes into contact with and also slows any sort of physical or magical attack coming at it as much as 70% depending on velocity and weight and material and will completely absorb any sort of fire based attacks and both heal the chimera and temporarily increase it's strength. Any sort of electric attacks do not heal it but actually cause greater damage if they can get past the Retardant skin as the boiling blood is an extremely good conductor.
????

Alright... so if I pierce the hide and make it bleed, deck can fucking fry the damn thing. Though... what does that ???? do to it and what's with the name? Ah well, LETS DO THIS!

A little lesson here. Having a projectile spin does multiple things. It keeps it from tumbling, it allows greater accuracy, and especially in the case of these spears, which are slim Tri edged spiral bladed spears with a whole 1ft and 3 inch long blade, will increase penetration by a long shot. These spears weigh a good bit. About 8 pounds as I condensed the magic a bit to make it heavier. Even with the aura reducing projectile speed, this HAS to do a lot of damage.

I quickly type what I know while the spears are still getting up to the fastest spin and show deck. He nods and prepares to give the fucker hell.

I spin the spears at a good rate. About 500RPM and then prepare to launch them. Aim... and... FIRE!
I launch the spears at about 500 FPS to attempt to account for the aura as I'm assuming it's like oobleck so launching them at any higher speed is NOT a good idea. It still slows them down by about 55% and they pierce about 3-4 inches into the chimera where they hit but a few still miss.

The Chimera roars in pain as it pulls it's head out of the carcass and quickly the right side head ( Of it's body, not of my perspective ) locks onto me and deck and leaps towards us to close the distance faster. It's already 40 meters away now. I make the spears disappear and that leaves multiple wounds gushing blood which deck quickly takes advantage of. *ZAP* damnit it's still moving! It's not even limping! I cover my ears with my magic and bring my PKM to bear as I won't have enough time to power up the spears. I aim and let loose hell.

My PKM was modified in another way. I had it changed so it could hold a larger ammo belt kinda like what Zulu did to his PKM but I had it so it could hold 300 rounds. Heavy as hell but with the exosuit it was a lot easier to hold. So if we had to go on ammo conservation I could actually not use the ammo backpack and just have it on the gun and have the ammo backpack be turned into an actual oversized backpack. It helped at times with trips as I asked Nitro and Cardan to help with applying Titanium grinds to the ammo backpack to both increase it's structural strength and decrease the chances of it being broken and to allow it to hold ammo easier but that was mostly because they were the only people in the zone with the tools to do it. Otherwise, I would've done it myself.

The Chimera takes about 1/5 of a second then leaps again, only crossing about half the distance this time, probably due to just how wounded it was from that alone. I'm still pelting it with rounds and deck's charging up another blast of lightning, the bullets are barely doing anything until I land a shot in one of the heads eyes and that roar of pain gives deck enough time to finish charging and discharge the bolt. The chimera was covered in a hell of a lot more blood even in less than 1 and a quarter seconds. This zap just about enough to bring it down. But then something fucking insane happened.

The Chimera began to glow, a flaming orangish red. Then suddenly, it disintegrated, and nothing but ash remained, then, suddenly, like a phoenix rising from ashes, the chimera rose from it's ashes, the wounds were healed, and it turned into a fucking living fire / lava Chimera that looks a HELL of a lot better than a normal Chimera, as it isn't just like a color scheme change. It's like it is SUPPOSED to be a 2 headed Chimera but with a Humanoid and a Monstrous head instead of a Tiger and Goat head like what an actual Chimera would have. I use observe to figure out what the fuck happened.

Phoenix Chimera. Level 497.
A freshly rebirthed Phoenix Chimera. This reaction was caused by a unknown artifact that merged with the Chimera when it was born called 'Phoenix Down' which caused this mutation to occur and even without the exposure to it from an outside source any Chimera's with this effect will always produce offspring that have the Artifact inside them thus resulting in more phoenix Chimera's. The phoenix Chimera is fully sentient and Sapient but when close to rebirth can cause it to look like the Feral Heat Chimera which is NOT sentient and sapient.
Mood: Currently pretty angry but thinks that you may've attacked due to it looking like one of it's Feral Brethren as mistakes like that happens quite often.
Effects: Living Lava. Completely immune to all Fire and Electrical based attacks until it is close to it's rebirth period and has a 400% increase to all damage dealt with fire attacks and absorbs and even heals from lava and fire damage and can even redirect electricity back at it's opponents due to this and all it's attacks inflict fire damage and can melt through nearly any metal like iron or steel with said attacks unless it's a reflected lightning attack and can cause a MASSIVE fire AOE attack at the cost of decreasing the time until it requires another rebirth by 5 years.
Fresh-Reborn ( temporary perk ). Increases fire damage by an additional 150% until this wears off but reduces the cost in terms of years of the AOE attack by half as well until it wears off.
Fire elemental. Able to control if it burns what it walks on or not. More often then not it only leaves whatever it walks on slightly warm or, if angry, burnt into ash. It also gets an additional boost to fire damage and is able to shift it's shape slightly and gets more powerful the more heat sources are nearby and even can fully manipulate fire and lava.
Side note: Their fur is extraordinarily soft and just perfectly warm.

'Oh holy shit... we fucked up. Big time. We pissed something off that I doubt even CELESTIA would want to piss off. Also, really soft fur? Damn. That has to be nice. Lucky fuckers.'

"Alright, for the love of the elemental's WHY did you attack me?! If it was due to a mistake of thinking I was one of my lesser brethren I understand that as we're nigh unable to be told apart when my species is close to rebirth. However, if it was because you were hunting for the 'Artifact' I hold inside me, I WILL BURN YOU INTO NOTHING BUT ASHES!" Well... we better tread lightly.

I quickly pull up a screen and start typing 'We had better be careful. As this thing is FAR beyond us. While I have insanely high stats in intellect and wisdom, which, isn't a surprise, I'm only level 5 and YOU'RE only level 97 and THIS THING is level 497! It is literally one of the most dangerous things we could encounter right now! Well, sans Celestia / the Solar Tyrant herself, and... wait a sec, where the hell did it go?

I look around and then notice the orange light coming from my left. I slowly turn my head to see... "AAAAAAAHHHHH!"May've been so damn high pitched that it hurt, but yes, I did just scream. As did Deck when he saw them and my platform failed and all of us were sent tumbling to the ground, that is I thought we would've. Deck started his floating / flying before he hit the ground and I.... was caught by something really, really, and I mean REALLY fucking soft. I see an orange glow. Dear lord they're the softest thing ever... GAH! I need to..... oh it's so comfy...soft... warm...fur.... I really wan....zzzz

I fell asleep on top of the Phoenix Chimera, what I woke up to later, was a hell of a sight to behold.

Author's Note

I finished this while I was tired, again, and stayed up really damn late for it, again. I've edited previous chapters a good bit, so those who have read the story before might want to look back and re-read. I'll also be adding a special chapter that will be up to date with Chara's stats, perks, abilities, skills, equipment, quests, ect.

Hope you all enjoyed it and please, if you favorite it, like it as well, and if you either like OR dislike, leave the reason in the comments.

Also, little spoiler. Next chapter will be a LOT longer.
References:
The Gamer
S.T.A.L.K.E.R Call of Pripyat with the MISERY mod and TAZ
Skyrim V The Elder Scrolls

EDIT: Had to change the STRENGTH perk description.

Chapter Five - A Glimpse Into The Future and The Training Truly Begins

In the future 3 months after the Return of Luna.
Celestia POV

I finished court hours ago and it's already nearly time for bed, I love all of my little ponies greatly but the nobles aren't the brightest and are getting worse about trying to take over and ruin equestria, but.... With Luna back I've felt a great weight be removed from my shoulders and these days have been much easier to deal with than before. But... why can't I shake this feeling of dread? Why can't I shake this feeling that I'm near the end of my time?

While I'm thinking about that and about what the nobles might try next time I'm on my way to the royal kitchen to get myself some cake. I open the door to there and notice my sister having woken up and was scarfing down the cookies out of the cookie jar.

"Luna? What have I told you? I know cookies are better now than they were a thousand years ago, but that does not mean you have to eat all of them you can!" I swear, while I do love cake Luna HAS to like cookies more.

That was when my sister looked up at me and I noticed she was crying. "Luna? What has you upset?" Her face turned from one of sorrow, to one of rage.

"WHAT HAS US UPSET?! ARE YOU THAT FORGETFUL CELESTIA?! I KNOW YOU'VE CLEARED A LOT OF HISTORY FROM THE BOOKS! SUCH AS YOU COMMITING GENOCIDE ON THE ENTIRE THESTRAL RACE!" A spike of pure, unaltered fear and regret washed through me, now I know one of the things I had forgotten, Her.

I knew there was something very important I was forgetting, but back then, when daybreaker was far more prominent, she mostly kept control, it's due to me fully merging with her, which, is something Alicorn's shouldn't EVER do due to just how dangerous and unstable they become and just how long it takes, that my hair is now red rather than it's original light pink and my eyes are slightly darker magenta. It's due to Luna completely losing Nightmare moon from herself she is now a darker blue rather than her original near black purplish blue and her mane without it's magic is a few shades lighter in color and her eyes are a slightly darker blue and the pupil's aren't slit anymore.

I'm barely able to begin to respond"I.... I'm sor" she interrupts me.

"Sorry?! Sorry doesn't replace all of the lives you took! Sorry does bring them back! Sorry doesn't remove all of the stigma for thestral's that has been built up over the years by the ponies that DO remember or have kept TRACK of those days! You have done something that not even I would've done no matter how angry I got, even as nightmare moon! I would NEVER of bucking committed GENOCIDE! Sister, you have made the worst among the worst mistakes. But you never learned from them! You. Are. DESPICABLE! I hate you now more than I did back then! Because while the ponies not appreciating my night is ONE thing, GENOCIDE IS AN ENTIRELY DIFFERENT THING! Sister, I have a letter that I want to show you. One that made me remember a very specific pony. One that will make you realize, just how large of a mistake it was to EVER even THINK of committing such an act." She picks up something from below the counter and hands me a very unique scroll case, I didn't think ponies actually used those anymore, what, with the invention of personal computers about 12 years ago, and standard envelopes and such a long time ago.

This scroll case is mainly white with black ends and red bands on the scroll case with a unique symbol that looks like a summoning circle on the ends of it.

I unlock the scroll case, which, shockingly, had an enchantment on it, a very high level one at that, I had banned any sort of high level enchantments due to a few cases where they were used to attempt a life on one of my little ponies and other such things. The type of enchantment was that only the creator and any person it is designated to can open it. It was used a long time ago for holding slaves and making demands and about 739 years ago I saw to it that it got banned outside of purely military use for very specific purposes.

Inside was a scroll, one made of black parchment. I unfurled it and saw the writing was glowing red. The same color as blood. It read 'To the Solar Tyrant, soon, the time for my vengeance will come. I will avenge every innocent life you took in the last 1000 years of my kind. I have prepared, and I have trained, I have gathered allies, I will annihilate you and take over equestria if your sister cannot handle the duties as YOU are not fit to rule the throne. But, because of advice from an old, old friend, I give you a single chance and I shouldn't even give you that. Step down from the throne, give it to me and / or luna. And leave equestria for my home once certain conditions are met, you'll know when it's time. The reason why I am giving you this chance, is due to how you've changed in the last few hundred years. I've seen it and my spies have as well. Rather than using an illusion to cover yourself, you let most of your natural appearance shine through, but I know from research that your hair used to be pink when you've disabled that flowing mane of yours, and that most Alicorn's have an evil side to them, you fully fused with it, which caused your evil side to take control for 500 years. It took you 200 after that to even start working on switching your appearance back without using a spell. But even some effects remain. You will pay for what you did, but I realize not all of it was you. However, I have accepted my own darkness willingly, and use it myself. Unlike you, who rejected it, and then accepted it to not deal with the sadness of losing Luna which caused this mess in the first place.
Day breaker, as she is known, is still within you, and still separate, even if you do not realize it. Should you allow me to preform a spell, which will half your power, but will separate you, AND Day breaker from your body, and allow me to kill her, I will spare you almost entirely. But you will STILL need to step down. So, you have a simple choice. Either Step down by the end of the Grand Galloping Gala. Do the same and allow me to separate you from daybreaker, or, die. Your choice. But should you choose the 3rd option.... You will not know when I will strike. You will not be able to stop me. You will die. And the vengeance of my race will be fulfilled. I'm coming for you.

Signed: The Monster of Monsters, The Hidden Alicorn, The Queen of Oblivion, Albion, and Militali, The Slayer of The Daedra, the Blades and the Ancients, Defeater of the Monsters of Calamity, Destroyer of The Ruin, Killer of True Evil, Huntress of Evil, Mistress of Madness, The True Heroine, and finally, The Last Thestral.

Oh no...
Transition---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

'What in the bloody hell.... that was one of the best rests I've ever had... wow this pillow is soft... wait, why is it glowing? At that moment, what happened within the 7 seconds after I fell off my platform from the Phoenix Chimera coming right next to us.

I quickly open my eyes and get my head up seeing it's night time through one of the windows and the Phoenix Chimera is asleep inside the house, and I'm on it's back. Shit.

I carefully move myself to attempt to not wake it up. I manage to slip off of it's back and onto the floor without waking it up.

I look around and notice that my mother isn't in the room with me but I see deck is awake and reading a book that my mother brought with us. It's about survival. Of which, deck promptly threw it into a trashcan that was in the room and started talking quietly to himself.

"Fucking hell, most of those 'tricks' for surviving are flat out bullshit and those that aren't are insanely outdated. Both me and Chara know far more tricks than that and all of ours actually work! Seriously! What, has no one actually gone into surviving as when they followed these 'tricks' they end up dead?"

Gonna probably agree with Deck on that. Wonder how the Chimera's doing? I passed the fuck out on it's back. Must've been more tired than I thought.

I look around, carefully, as I don't want to risk my mother spotting me, and use my magic to create a hand and slap the back of deck's head. He gave a small 'ah' and jumped a bit until he looked over towards me and saw me awake. He gets up from the chair he's sitting on and works his way over towards me.

"Hey Chara, er, sorry, Sierra. Damn I'm used to that. You gonna be sticking with the new name or the one you had with me and the others?" I roll my eyes and quickly look around to ensure no one's around.
"Ah don't worry, your mom went out for hunting about 15 minutes ago, she PROBABLY won't be back for around 2 hours. She'll be back at the soonest in about 35 minutes. So we can talk." That's good. We have time.

I hear movement behind me and my ears swivel around and I turn around noticing the Chimera was getting up.
It stretches itself out before turning around and looking at me with all 4 of it's eyes. "Finally awake I see? You must've been quite tired having used as much Mana as you did. Deck explained everything to me while your mother was still resting. So, I must say your predicament is an irritating one. As while I have heard of the Solar Sister, I never knew she was this cruel. All stories painted her as a rather loving figure, but it seemed those were a lie. For what she has done to do, you have my condolences, however, I will be unable to help you in this quest for vengeance of yours. I have a family to take care of. My Mother is near death due to an illness that only affects those of phoenix kind, more so Chimera phoenix's like us. It is not contagious, and can only be contracted VIA a phoenix kind eating a rabid animal. But as opposed to rabies which nearly all others get, which, while painful, and insufferable, it is at least semi quick, however, this disease / sickness, known as 'Phoenix's Bane', it causes a slow, and extraordinarily painful death that cannot be sped up as it makes the infected become immune to all forms of poison and damage when infected. No cure is known and none have attempted to research it as we're not as advanced as other races. My mate also has a litter of pups on the way and I would like to be around to raise and teach them. However, should our knowledge of Alicorn's be correct, then if you, and I, are still alive in the next 300 years, I shall join you. I am, however, going to be giving you a gift. Something that, may help you in your journey." He glows white and an object in the shape of a Phoenix feather but made of a very bright red stone / crystal appears in front of me. "This is the artifact that was inside of my father, Phoenix Down. It is said, that when held by a race that is a non phoenix, it can allow them to resist even the hottest of fires as if it was a mid spring day, and could even breath in lava and swim in it for a fair time. But the most important part, a part that was actually witnessed, is that it allows those who have it near or on them, or integrated into their armor, to be revived one time at the cost of the artifact should they be slain. However, it has been noted that is causes a non phoenix to be weaker to magic based fire attacks due to the magic working with the artifact as it allows magic energies to flow through it as immense heat or fire and it also weakens the user to lightning as it increases the power of the current, and increases the power of fire attacks the user uses when said attack is channeled through the artifact. What I'm giving you is something that another one of my kind would attack me just for giving to you. But your cause is just in most regards. However, remember this piece of advice. 'When seeking revenge, dig two graves, one for the person you're hunting, and one for yourself for what you'll become to achieve revenge' do not throw yourself away in search of vengeance. Many have went down that road, it never ends well." He holds it out waiting for me to take it.

I am unable to comprehend what I just heard, reason is? 'I LITERALLY JUST GOT A FUCKING REVIVE?! ARE YOU SERIOUS?! A MOTHER. FUCKING. REVIVE?! Who CARES if it makes me weaker to magical fire or to lightning in general! THIS IS AWESOME! Though, I already know that advice. Still though! But... he is right though, never seek revenge as it will just turn you into the very monster you're hunting, usually, that is. Not ALWAYS but it happens so often, that that is why that piece of advice is almost always true. I... I can't forgive celestia. Not for what she's done. She will continue to do this for every race that is 'evil' to her. I will hunt her down and she will pay for what she's done.' I use Observe.

Phoenix Down Artifact: This artifact is what causes the mutation of a Chimera into a Phoenix Chimera and is formed when a Flame and Mama's beads artifact is exposed to the fire or heat of a Phoenix's flame while in physical contact with each other, even if inside of a Chimera. It provides a dramatic increase in non magical fire resistance and allows you to breath and swim in lava for around 10 minutes to an hour depending on your VIT ( Minimum 230 VIT for max time ), allows you to be revived one time should you die with this artifact in your inventory and will temporarily grant you 'Phoenix bond' which allows you to be completely immune to all types of fire and deal over 5X more fire elemental damage until the effect wears off but being revived destroys the artifact in the process. You take 50% more damage from fire based magical attacks while this is equipped or in your hotbar and take 2.5X more damage from Electricity based attacks while it is equipped or in your hotbar. It can be used as a way to channel Fire and Electric type attacks for far more damage. Double damage when using Fire type attacks when channeling through the artifact and 2.5X more damage dealt from Electricity based attacks when channeling through the artifact. It also provides a boost to resistance against Acidic compounds but causes toxins to be more deadly. 35% more resistance to Acid with a 50% reduction in resistance to Poisons. This artifact is also rather resilient and can survive quite a lot. Woah.... that's is awesome. It's a Doubled Edged Sword should I get hit by lightning or fire... but jesus Christ this is awesome. I summon a hand and very carefully take the artifact, looking at it from every angle seeing that it is indeed a very nice crystal structure.

I summon a few hands and a screen. I take the artifact and carefully set it into my inventory. Which causes the Chimera to get curious and somewhat angry and panic like and asks what I did with the artifact. I quickly type 'I just set it, VERY carefully, into my inventory, it's a part of my powers, it allows to me to have infinite storage space that I can carry with me wherever I go and no one other than I can access it. Let me show you' I then pull the artifact back out and it quells the Chimera's curiosity and calms them down. Then I set it back in and pull it out once more to prove it's fine. Then I set it back in and continue typing. 'Thank you. No amount of words can express my gratitude. I suppose that this is goodbye, correct? I suppose I will see you next time. Oh! Before you go, we, or I at least, never got your name!" After that the Chimera has an odd look on their faces.

Face Palm "Sorry, they call me Hellion. I suspect that is because I caused my parents quite a lot of grief when I was born if what they told me is true. Thank you for your hospitality that I received while you were asleep, as your first impression was rather hostile, but understandable. I must be off now. Have a great night, Night Stalker. Hunt well."After that, in a flash of light, they turned into a large pile of ashes and the ashes flew through an area that opened a tid bit for them in the tree and closed afterwards. I go over to a couch and lay back and relax. It's probably high time for me to view my inventory and what I've got and my spells and such, but I'll do so later. I talk with Deck for a while and we enjoyed talking and he agreed to take a look around the anomalies and see if he can find any more artifacts for us to use. It is going to be a hell of a long wait though, but at least while I'm waiting I MIGHT be able to do some magic practice. As my mother has started going off on hunts herself since I can eat normal food now but returns rather quickly.
Probably to attempt to stay with me as much as possible due to all of what's happened. So I'll only be getting about 2-3 hours of training a night and even then I can't do that much as Gaster Blasters made a good chunk of noise and light. She'd hear AND see it more than likely. Though... I do have some idea's as to how to use the spears and other objects, we'll just have to wait and see.

Transition 1 day later-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I'm currently practicing with my observe skill with Deck helping me and I had told him I prefer Chara anymore. I was Attempting to play 'Spot the difference' between the amount of voltage, amperage, and such, of electricity that deck created / summoned. Even so minute differences, and the more minute, the larger the EXP boost to the skill. We call it a day on that skill as it wasn't even 1/10 of the way to a level up and I focus on my modification skill as that is one that is REALLY important, and while my body CURRENTLY is 7 and a half months old. I can use the modification skill to increase my bodies age should I level it up enough. As if you can shapeshift into something else, you can increase your physical age as well or decrease it.... Dear god, this is how my friends could become ageless. This skill. Well, one method, anyways. So by all technicality, if I raise my physical age, as I'm already over 1000 years old mentally due to the memories, then... I'm already an adult, just in a child's body, but I can fix that with modification. So it's time to level up that skill!

I was about to start when the door is bashed open and then closed and my mother barricades the door and draws her sword. Deck quickly charged a bit of lightning to make getting the blasts up to power easier and begins talking "What is the hell is going on? Bounty Hunters or some shit?" my mother fearfully nods and we hear the door get SLAMMED hard. I'm unable to decide what the hell to do. I can't reveal myself to my mother, but I can't let her or deck die while I run either and I can hear at least 30 griffons out there.... damned if I do, damned if I don't...

While I'm trying to decide they're still bashing the door. "COME OUT WITH THE ALICORN! WE HAVE YOU SURRONDED! GIVE HER UP AND WE WILL LET YOU LIVE!"My mother looks pissed at that, as she'd rather die than surrender me to what is certain death.Fuck... ALRIGHT screw it. If I have to, I will. My mother will know, but that's a lot better than fucking dying. with my mind made up, I attempt to release 4 Rinkaku and god DAMN did it hurt! My mother heard the tearing and looked at me and gasped then jumped back. Seeing my left eye become a Kakugan, but not the one from the anime. But rather... something more along the lines of Black Sclera and a Crimson red, bioluminescent, pupil and iris that had shrunken down to near pin pricks with two lines going across the sides of my mouth opening up my mouth and my teeth changed to be far more predatory and started to glow the same color as my eyes with my kagune's being blood red tentacles ready to stab and impale anything that gets inside.

I speak the first words my mother had ever heard me say next inspite my voice being so high pitched you could mistake it for the ringing in your ears after you fire a gun without it using sub sonic ammo with a suppressor on. "Open. The. Damn. Door. They want to hurt us? Well We'll hurt them!" my mother is shell shocked. Hearing me speak not only 'rudely' / 'strongly' but also intelligently and more than a single word. Far more so than one my age should. That surprised her more than anything and deck spun and looked grimly at me, realizing what I just did. The Griffon's manage to bash down the door and as soon as they do they're met with a flurry of tentacles piercing through their chests, heads, wings, ect. Put it simply? It was a fucking blood bath. I got SOAKED in blood while I was killing them and deck was frying the ones I couldn't attack at the time. Then, once we killed them all, deck shot a large bolt of lightning through them for good measure, and once I got a whiff of that... Dear god.... this smells so fucking good... and it's like chicken....I couldn't help it.

I dove into the pile of bodies and I started eating the corpses, I had scanned each of them with observe getting it to level up and learning that griffon's tended to have an RC cell count of around 300-700. Quite a lot more than damn well humans. But that's probably because griffon's are far more predatory and are bigger than humans mainly due to their wings.

After eating from about 13 of the 27 corpses I stop and realize I just did that while my mother was watching. Uh oh... I look over where my mother and deck were and they're both staring, both out of shock and fear but deck also out disappointment. I just cannot believe I lost control like that...

I start to stand up and my mother is still staring in fear then I realize she isn't moving at all, she falls down and deck manages to catch her and check her pulse, she was alive, but had fainted, again.

After a somewhat long conversation with deck about restraint I begin eating the corpses again before they start to rot. I love every bite. I manage to eat over half of them before I don't trust the meat but I take the bones from the ones I did eat and use a VERY low power and quiet gaster blaster to clean them off. As hey! It's like a vaporizer, but only works on weaker things such as starting to decay flesh! It's very sanitary for this type of purpose as it completely atomizes the flesh. All I was left with was a ton of bones and such that I took and started smashing with summoning Rhino Gaster Blasters and continuously ramming the horn into them and using my magic to summon hands to help as well. In the end, all that was left was a large amount of bone meal from the griffons of which we could use as fertilizer.

After that, deck takes my mother inside and is preparing to use the classic Ice Bucket Challenge on her to wake her up.
Not even 30 seconds later I hear a scream and then something hitting something else, hard.

I walk inside, kagune still out as I forgot to retract them and the scene before me is so insanely hilarious. My mother has had her panties, and skirt, torn off via one of the parts on the furniture ( Pretty sure it was Caroline's doing ) and is buck naked from the waist down and is slapping deck repeatedly anime style. Think of Chansey or Wigglytuff from pokemon using double slap, except a bit faster in terms of speed. I couldn't control myself. "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! Oh my *Gasp* mom, could you *Gasp* please stop *Gasp*smacking Deck to death? I think his face *Gasp* is messed up enough as is! Hahahaha!" Inspite my voice, yet again, being able to compare to the sound of your ears ringing after firing a gun that isn't using both sub sonic ammunition and a suppressor. That immediately got my mother to turn around and look at me. Noticing me with my kagunes still out and having spoken an entire, coherent sentence which was quite surprising, as you can guess, for someone my age.

"Chara?! What are those things coming out of your back?! And you can ALREADY talk full sentences and do so with so much clarity?! What is going on?! How are you doing this?! DECK!" she spun around at him and grabbed him by the neck and was just about to start choking him. "You said when we first met you that that Chara was special, in ways that made you cry, I know you DO NOT have the capabilities to sense things like that as if you did, you more than likely would've sensed a lot more than that as that it literally future sensing! That is considered to be far more advanced than even the most accurate forms of magical sensing, as in, being able to pin point every, single, little, detail, about what magic was used in a certain area and down to the very fine levels of what type of spell was used and much more! And since you can't sense the Anomalies without using your eyes, it would stand to reason that unless your eyes were the only thing that allowed you to sense them, which, would mean you're just using your sight, which, no matter how gifted, I doubt could actually sense anything other than that my daughter is an alicorn. It would mean that you lied to me, as NO ONE has EVER heard of a being that has a type of eyes that lets them fully see magical residue or the Aura's around them! It's only something FELT from all the years I've even BEEN a Unicorn thestral that is what I've always been told! I even looked up books on the subject and they said the same! Which means, you know something about my daughter that I don't. Now either talk, or I'll choke you until you either do or die!" my mother is holding deck from the front with both her hands. Doing as she said, choking him until he attempts to talk. Well... shit. This isn't good. I was stupid, and now my mother has to know or else Deck's gonna be really fucking dead. Great....

I quickly summon a screen and two hands and start typing a message as fast as I can. I'm DAMN lucky that equestrian written and spoken language is the same as English. I mean seriously, talk about a stroke of luck.

'Mom, you do know that you'll just kill deck by doing that, right? Besides, I bet he could easily break out of it. But to answer your question, there is far more to me than meets the eye. Far, far more. That, I do want to tell you. But I kinda care about you too much to cause you to have a heart attack from the information. Also, you're buck naked from the waist down'I then poked on her shoulder with one of the hands and she jumped back in fright seeing the glowing red hand. Then she looks at the screen and notices the writing and moves close enough to read it. She looks at me oddly at first but then a bit happily considering she realizes I do care, well, possibly thinking that anyways. As I do truly care. A lot. But blushes so deeply and screams and runs off into her own room to get some clothes on.

So, after my mother gets back, we have a whole conversation about it. Shocking her after I explained how I ended up here and who Deck is and who I was when I met him, and all of it. She took it about as well as you'd expect. She couldn't believe it, but she did due to there being a whole lot of evidence right there. She realized just how powerful I must be and I had written down my stats and shown them to her and told her what they WOULD'VE been had I just gotten the gamers abilities. That, understandably, just about made her faint and start muttering 'I have a goddess in the form of a child that is my child living with me...' and other types of things. I hope this doesn't back fire...

Transition 3 days later-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It back fired horridly and that's an understatement. My mother wanted to attempt to train me herself in magic when I was already kicking her ass with it. Repeatedly. It was hilarious. Shield? Nope. Didn't stop a single spear. More so if said spear was spun and created the way I did with the Chimera. Fire ball thrown at me? Took control of it via magic manipulation and sent it back at her with 2X the power. The hands? Well... I decided to try changing their appearance as while they do cost little mana to create, I would like it if I could lessen it so I could actually use them as an offensive measure without it costing too much mana and that's what I did. A hole in the palm of it and making it more skeletal did just that. You can guess what they look like now. DR W.D gaster's hands from Glitchtale. Yep. I went that route. I got some extra abilities from fighting the Chimera a four days ago and more whenever I changed the appearance of the hands to that of gasters and the skill with the hands actually was up a lot higher than level 1 as I thought it would be. But that's when I started getting creative... I decided to make a sword an essential floating and fighting construct, kinda like a ghost sword, that attacks as if it's being held by someone and can fight remarkably well. But rather than the 'person' holding the sword having to be attacked, the sword that was attacking had to be hit on the grip in order to damage it. It only took 2 hits from my mother at first to dispel, but I can summon a good few of them. Of which, due to this, I got another skill and made it a lot stronger, so now it takes 5 hits from my mother to dispel one. So far I've gotten 4-5 new skills that are rather powerful. I also had turned in a few quests and had leveled up quite a bit from killing those griffons and got nearly all of their gear and some other things. Currently we're taking a break and I'm sitting down relaxing. Time to check my Stats and inventory. Stats.

Chara Nightstalker Level 11
HP = 900/900
MP = 22000/25300
Stat points to spend: 50
STR = 66
DEX = 52
VIT = 31
INT = 900
WIS = 700
CHA = 10
LUK = 7

Perks:
Ghoul. You're a ghoul from Tokyo Ghoul. A Modified and one eyed one at that! You gain large increases to your base physical stat and gain 'Ghoul skin' and 'Ghoul Regen' and 'One eyed Ghoul Strength Regen / Gain'

Ghoul Skin. Ghoul Skin. You gain a skin that is harder than steel! Dramatically increases Defense against any sort of Bladed, Piercing, or Magic Attack that attacks your body in nearly all places with a small - medium increase to blunt damage resistance. Any orifice on your body and it's insides are not as resilient to attack as the rest of your body but still gain a medium defense increase and this does not increase tolerance to mental or spiritual attacks. Ghoul skin feels like normal skin, but when it's in danger of being hurt it hardens if the user has their kagune out or their Kakugan active. If the user is tensed up or upset or angry then ghoul skin can be turned on by those emotions without activating your kagune or kakugan. You can also have it set to always be on, or turn on and off at a mental command or keep it as above.

Ghoul Regen. Regenerates health much faster and are able to take far worse blows before falling unconcious or dying. Can even regenerate limbs that get ripped off sans the head ( For now ). Gets stronger the higher your VIT.

One eyed ghoul strength Regen / Gain. for every point of damage you take, your VIT, STR, and DEX can increase. The more the damage, the higher the chance of one or more of them increasing and the more they will increase if they do! You can also increase your stats with this through normal physical training in addition to what you'd gain through it but depending on the intensity of the training it won't be nearly as fast. IE: Much weight lifting gains far more than practicing throwing knives, for example.

Rinkaku ghoul, Take double damage from bikaku kagunes and when hit by them they cut your regen down to 1/4 what it normally is with your perks and gear but can regen far better than a standard ghoul ( Even regenerate having your head chopped off without any negative repercussions without having a higher VIT stat ). Current amount of Rinkaku kakuho's = 4.

Perfect memory. You remember your past lives and remember all the lessons taught by them. +??? to your base INT and WIS.

Immortal / Ageless. Congratulations! You can live forever so long as you don't die from unnatural causes and most sicknesses / diseases don't affect you at all!

Stat perks:
Strength: Earth Ponies Strength - Earth Ponies are known to be on the stronger side of things when it comes to the pony races. You gain up to double damage with all melee weapons and up to 25-70% more damage with thrown weapons and have all strength requirements for melee weapons and ranged weapons reduced by up to 5%

Dexterity: Thestral's Agility - You're a thestral aren't ya? Commonly called Bat Ponies they have the same wings as a Bat does. Meaning, while they're usually slightly slower than Pegasi in terms of pure speed due to how their wings work. They're far more Agile in the Air and they tend to have far better hand eye coordination than any other pony species and are known warriors with unrelentingly fast speeds of attack and undetectable as assassins / thieves. Up to a 50% increase in movement speed on the ground and a 30% increase to flight speed and double flight agility with up to a 30% increase to sneaking capability and 15% faster attack speed with up to a 50% increase to throwing weapons damage and a 3% increased chance to crit with throwing weapons and up to a 5% lower chance to mess up with crafting something that requires precision.

Intelligence / Intellect: Alicorn's Rage Rank 4. You're an Alicorn, and when they get angry, bad shit happens, up to 9X magic attack damage the more angry, upset, ect you get and a chance a 'Rage Shift' can occur when Immensely angry. A Rage Shift is what happens when a Unicorn, Kirin, ect gets too angry and it becomes far past a blind rage. For unicorns their mane and tail become nothing but fire and their eyes turn bright red and they gain an immense boost, for Alicorn's they become Monstrous versions of themselves and gain a far larger boost. Up to 3X to their strength and up to 20X for their magic damage (instead of 9X for unicorns when they rage shift) and up to 20X faster mana regen and the more angry they are the longer it lasts and stronger it is. However, this can prevent certain skills from being used such as crafting and tends to scare all in the vicinity and sometimes prevents talking to people normally due to them being afraid of you and after it's over depending on how much mana you used during the rage shift and how long you were in it, it could cause you to collapse from exhaustion or even completely incapacitate you and, in extreme situations, put you in an essential coma or even kill you should you use over 10X the mana your body could actually of used and regened when NOT in a rage shift. Staying in it for a long time but not using much mana will just make you somewhat tired, however. The higher the rank of Unicorn's Rage, Alicorn's rage, and further increases the chances of a rage shift when immensely angry unless held back by will and even then there will be obvious signs it wants to activate visible. This can be activated without an active source of rage by getting too angry but will only give up to 1.5X the boost to strength and up to a 3X boost to magic damage and mana regen and will not be active for very long unless more anger is added on top which can rather quickly increase the boosts and time it will last until it reaches standard rage limits. Also note: This perk can directly influence magical surges, increasing their power dramatically, which, if you're still young and experiencing them, you should warn someone if you can feel a magic surge is about to occur and they should get a VERY far distance away from you before it activates as it can produce extremely bad results.

Wisdom: Alicorn's Wisdom, Rank 2. You're a wise Alicorn with much history, knowledge, and advice. You gain 5X faster mana regen and the advice you give tends to have a greater effect upon those who receive it.

Spells / Skills / Active and Passive Abilities:

Modifacation LV1 With this skill you can modify / change parts of your body or even your body entirely. Currently you can change: Eye Color, Mane and Tail Length, Mane and Tail Color.

Magic Manipulation LV 13
This skill allows you to shape your magic into objects, manipulate the magic of already made objects, or even infuse your magic into objects to create enchantments and far more! Side note: Objects made this way are perfect conductors of magical energies and any skills derived from this are the same.
Higher levels may allow more capabilities and lower cost to use.
You can use magic manipulation for a 30% lower mana cost no matter what it is so long as it can be reduced by 30% IE 10-3 = 7 and are able to create more complex things with magic manipulation.

The Hands of The Man ( or woman ) Who Speaks in Hands LV 16
Create hands in the same shape as the ones used by W.D Gaster to aid in tasks that require things such as silent communication or hand signs or for multi tasking and other such things. Can be used as a magic channel and can be combined with Magic Manipulation / ??? / ??? for different effects. Higher level increases the amount of hands you can summon and reduces strain on your mind and reduces the cost of summoning them. Current Maximum amount = 12 This skill is a skill derived from Magic Manipulation. NOTE: With this skill, you can easily read wingding's and understand any W.D gaster or anyone who speaks in wingding's.

Spear Summoning LV 13 Undyne much? This skill allows you to summon spears of magic to impale your foes. They can come out of the ground, walls, ceiling, ect, be summoned in the air, or be used as a weapon in your hand and more. Can be affected by gravity or not at the users will and can also have multiple aspects of them changed such as: Size, Weight, Length, width, sharpness, ect. The higher the level this skill, the more spears and the larger the spears you can summon and the less it costs and the easier it is to aim when throwing or launching them, can be spun at great speed for extra power and accuracy but this costs 50% more. Current maximum for standard spears is: 50. This is a skill derived from Magic Manipulation. Costs 30 Mana for a standard spear without any modification once it's summoned.

Gaster Blaster LV 21
This skill creates the famous Gaster Blasters from Undertale.
You can use mana manipulation instead of this skill, but it costs more to use but can possibly be used in more ways.
You can create and use more types of blasters than just the normal one, such as Rhino heads for charging and smashing, broken blasters for more mobility and lower cost at the cost of less power when using anything other than enhancements or defensive tricks for them and changing the types of attacks it uses from: Enhancing the horn of a Rhino head to do far more damage or boosting it's speed. A beam. A sword / spear / halberd / hammer / ect that shoots out the jaws and returns into the core of the blaster after attacking ( Can be used between 9-35 times before the blaster needs to be recharged depending on the weapon ) A large spread of 'shot' in different shapes and sizes and capabilities, a large projectile, a very high volume of shots at a high speed in different shapes and sizes and capabilities, a shield / magic barrier, or a suicide bomb attack. Higher levels reduce the cost of summoning and allows you to summon more and it is easier to summon more and quicker and allows you to change it's power output even further and add extra effects such as Karmic Retribution and also allows you to customize the shape and certain abilities available to the blasters. Current Maximum amount of standard power blasters out at one time is: 11. Current cost of summoning a standard blaster of any type without any boosts = 200MP Reducing the power of the blast reduces MP cost by a diminishing return amount. Reducing it to 1% power will still cost 40 MP for example. This skill is a skill derived from magic manipulation.

Ghost Sword LV 11
Love the game Fable / Fable the Lost Chapters? Here's a skill you might remember. Summons a sword that attacks autonomously in any sort of design the caster wants but the design can and will affect the stats and such of the sword / blade as if it was a real blade made of metal. A high enough level will evolve this skill into 'Ghost Weapon' which will allow you to use any sort of weapon as a ghost weapon. Higher levels also allow you to modify and affect the swords or weapons in many ways. Such as adding fire elemental effect damage to them and also increases the amount you can summon at once and their power and skill according to your own skill with a sword, weapon, ect and how many hits they can take but adding effects such as fire elemental effect damage to them costs more mana. NOTE! Your OWN skills with swords, weapons, ect that you summon affect how well these can fight if you're a master with a sword but a newbie with a mace, if you summon a mace your skill will carry over. Higher levels allow the weapons to use a higher percentage of your own skill level with using said weapon types. You have to attack the hilt or the handle of the weapon to damage it. Current amount able to be summoned: 7. Current amount of damage it can take = 3000. Current cost of summoning a Standard sword = 30MP NOTE! Swords take up to 10X damage from physical and some magical based attacks if they're hit in the hilt but cannot be damaged otherwise. The higher the opponents STRENGTH compared to your own - the reduction of damage that will be explained later the higher the damage they take. Formula = Opponents STR - Your STR divided by %. 40 STR - 60 STR that is divided by 80% = Sword = 12 resistance STR = 3.33X more damage upon a hit. This can be lowered down to around half the damage reduction that will be explained later by a higher level Ghost Sword / Ghost Weapon. Also note, the weapons do reduced damage compared to what they would if they were being held by someone and swung or shot from. The higher the level of the skill, the lower the percentage of reduction to a point with diminishing returns once past a certain point. Ranged Summoned weapons are far less affected by the damage reduction. Current Reduction for Melee = 80% Current Reduction for Ranged = 40% This is a skill derived from Magic Manipulation. NOTE! This is different from Conjuring a weapon for YOU to use yourself thus said type of conjuring / summoning is NOT affected by this skill.

Observe level 14
Can learn about objects and people rather deeply by just using this skill.
You can now read the secrets, thoughts, ect of on level and slightly higher targets ( up to 10 levels higher ) and all lower level targets, any higher levels must be very good friends to allow you to do so, can currently read the stats of targets up to 50 levels higher with some exceptions. Higher levels allow you to learn even more about a target and allow you to learn more about higher level targets and increase the level of targets that you can still get information from.

Gamer's Mind (LV MAX, CAN BE TOGGLED ON AND OFF OR MODIFIED IN THE SETTINGS MENU) You can think clearly and calmly and think things through in any situation. However, it can be over powered by a strong enough amount of Stress, Fear, Rage, ect and has the side effect of making it harder to feel regular emotions while it is on. However, this can be so slight it is usually unnoticeable, or can be blatantly obvious to where in order to feel a lot of emotions normally you have to disable it.

Gamers Body ( LV MAX. CAN BE TOGGLED ON AND OFF OR MODIFIED IN THE SETTINGS MENU) The user is like a video game character. They will take no actual physical damage, but still will feel pain, but will only take damage to their HP

Yeah.... I'm pretty OP. Still though, GHOST SWORD?! From fucking FABLE?! You cannot be serious! If I can get a few weapons from THAT game... oh crap. If I have a SKILL from that, and if I attempt to get the sword of Aeons from it... Jack of Blades. I hope there isn't a displaced Jack of Blades. As if I DO encounter him, he'll want his sword back. As Jack of Blades is a Void Dweller. Meaning, he's gonna be a PRETTY fucking high level if I come across him. Or god forbid the OTHER blades. They were supposedly completely killed off by William Black but Jack somehow survived. All because of that damn mask of his. The Knight would be weaker than Jack, but the Queen would probably be far harder. If I ever find that mask, I'm destroying it. Lava should do the trick. I'll be making my own sword. Fuck the Sword of Aeons. I preferred Avo's Tear mainly because you have to be a GOOD character in game to get it. I always choose good in that game. I love the Sword of Aeon's design though. Which I will be copying myself. But... I will have to train that skill a lot. I mean a whole hell of a lot. I know I won't be able to remove the damage reduction fully as it said 'to a point' and 'Diminishing returns once past a certain point' I'll need to level up modification though.

I then switch over to the inventory tab and see the Phoenix Down artifact is in it's own special place in my inventory. I look through and find all the gear the griffons were carrying. Mostly steel plate armor for the warriors and some Leather armor / Gambeson for the Archers. None of the weapons were really special other than one or two which were sharpened a slight bit better than the others but barely noticeable until I looked close and used observe.

Griffon One Handed Broad Sword x5: A Broad sword made in griffon lands, Griffons are prided being some of the best blacksmiths in the world. 2nd to only minotaur's and 3rd to only changelings but only in some areas. Griffons are known for being the best bow makers in the world, period. Sharpness rating: Decent. Needs sharpening. Metal: Medium Quality not quite the best made Damascus Steel. Will probably break pretty easily. Must've been a fuck up by a smith. STR requirement: 30 for One Handed use. 15 for Two Handed use. Some have edge damage but they all do have a full tang. ( slight differences between them all, but the observe skill isn't high enough to detect them when scanning a group ) Don't keep these. Sell or melt them down.

Griffon One Handed Morning Star X4: A Morning Star made in the Griffon lands. With large and long spikes all around it and an even larger near dagger sized spike on top, this thing almost crosses into two handed territory for weight. Metal: Low Quality somewhat decently made low Carbon steel. Rating of Quality: 0/10 Will break in 2-3 hits. Smaller differences between them all but observe skill isn't high enough to detect them. Not even worth giving an STR requirement. Toss this as soon as you can or sell it for cheap and hope the unlucky fucker who buys it if you DO sell it is smart enough to not use it.

Griffon Zweihander X2: Large Two Handed Sword. The Traditional Griffon army's weapon. Normally used by all beginning Griffons who cannot decide their weapon yet in the army or by sergeants and such ranked griffons in the army being given this weapon by their king to show both gratitude and to bring glory to the griffon kingdom. More ornate or even enchanted versions are given to higher ranked individuals of the griffon army such as officers or leaders of hunting parties or to the Kings / Palace / Castle guard. Metal: Very High Quality properly made 1060 High Carbon Steel with a blade length of 50 inches and a grip about 20 inches. Sharpness: Perfect for a sword like this. Blades are well taken care of and are very high quality with a full tang. Quality: Very VERY well made. STR Requirement: 200 for One Handed use. 120 for Two Handed use.

Griffon Military HK Recurve Bow 7X. One of many variations of the Griffon Hunting Bow. This version is the Military Recurve Bow version of the standard Griffon hunting bow and a standard for the Griffon HK ( Hunter Killer ) squads. It has a longer draw and stronger draw weight compared to the standard civilian recurve bow but due to this it is more durable and has a lot more power. Wood type: Yew. Quality Very high to near perfect. Stained to prevent discoloration. Draw weight = 80 LBS. STR requirement for Drawing = 100 for Partial Draw or 150 for full draw. Rating of Quality: 8/10. DEX requirement for holding the arrow on the string = 40 for Partial Draw or 55 for full draw. To use it accurately, a higher DEX and skill with this weapon can aid aiming along with a bit of INT to counter the 'Archers Paradox' found on most bows. ( small variations between each but the Observe skill isn't high enough level to notice when scanning a group. )

Griffon Boar Hunting Spear. This is one variation of the Griffon Hunting Spear. This version has a thinner blade for piercing hide with a cross guard at the hilt to keep a boars tusks from reaching the wielder if they're on the ground. The Griffon who had this one had lost a wing so it makes sense why they'd have it. Spear head Quality: Great and properly made. Steel: 1060 High Carbon Steel. Shaft Quality: Great and Well made. Material: Red Wood. The wood is stained to prevent discoloration. Rating of Quality: 9/10. STR required to use = 70 for Two Handed use. 140 for One Handed use. 160 for throwing somewhat well. 200 required for full throwing power and potential. DEX and INT can boost accuracy with throwing. This isn't a good spear for throwing, don't try.

Griffon Hunting Spear MV X7. This is one Variation of the Griffon Hunting Spear that is mass produced. This version has a blade that is drop shaped that thins out rather quickly towards the point. Spear head quality: Quickly produced but decently made. Steel: 1045 Carbon Steel not the greatest for a spear. Shaft Quality: Decently Made. Material: Red wood or Walnut. These aren't good spears. Sell them or melt them down and keep the shaft's. They'll break too quickly. Not worth showing anymore.

Griffon Captain ZweiHander. The ZweiHander of a Griffon Hunting Party Captian. The Captains of the parties are able to request a single weapon to be commissioned by the royal blacksmith or wood worker / bowyer of the griffon kingdom and may customize it as they wish so long as it does not affect the integrity of the blade too much. This sword has multiple gems incrusted along the blade which was thickened about 2.5X to allow this without sacrificing durability of the blade. These gems power an enchantment in the sword that counteracts it's weight by 60% to allow the user to wield it as if they're wielding a standard ZweiHander if not slightly easier. The gems also help the blade retain an edge and allow it to absorb ambient mana from the surroundings to fuel itself and even slowly sharpen itself to a certain point. Metal: Perfectly made 1060 High Carbon Steel with a 70 inch blade with a 20 inch handle. Sharpness: Sharp enough to cut through a dragon's scales like a hot knife through butter. Blade is perfectly taken care of and has a full tang. Grip is made of STR requirement = 190 for One Handed use. 115 for Two Handed use.

Griffon Dagger X27. The main backup weapon of all griffon military forces and some hunters to. The blade is 1FT long and it is a doubled sided blade with a 4 inch long handle. Metal: Decently made 1060 High Carbon Steel. Sharpness = The blade is somewhat dull, needs sharpening, but the tip is insanely sharp and has a full tang. ( Small Variations between each but observe is not a high enough level to notice when scanning a group. ) STR requirement for use = 15. DEX requirement to use = 20.

Griffon HK ( Hunter Killer ) Armor sets X26. These are standard Griffon Military HK ( Hunter Killer ) sets. Made of out Leather on the extremities and gambeson on the chest for better protection while still allowing a lot of movement while not sacrificing metal for the buckles, clamps, ect. Materials: Cotton, Cloth, Leather, Steel. Quality: Very Well Made, mass produced armor. They tend to be modified by the owner in certain ways after a while to improve their own performance but you'll need to look at each piece to see what ways those are. STR requirement to use: 30. DEX requirement to use: 50. VIT requirement to use: 20. Current conditions of each set of armor vary. Use observe on each set to determine what's to keep and what isn't. ( Cannot check the exact conditions of each set as Observe is not a high enough level to notice the exact condition when scanning a group ) NOTE! Even if the armor is built for other species, it will be modified upon equipping to fit you depending on what the species was and if it was built for a different Sex it may not depending on what type of armor it is. Purely Female Armor or Clothing such as a Tube Top will not work on a male frame, for example.

Griffon Captain HK ( Hunter Killer ) Armor set. This is a custom set of HK armor meant for the Captains of Hunting Squads in the Griffon Kingdom Military. They're made by the Royal Blacksmith and Armor Smith for any Griffon that reaches the Captain Rank in the HK's. It has Enchanted Leather in place of the Gambeson and normal leather present on standard HK armor sets that has the same protection as steel plate and the same defense against blunt weapons as gambeson but is enchanted to allow the user to move as if they're wearing nothing but basic clothes and it lightened with enchantments to allow it to seem as if the user is wearing nothing when worn. Leather type: Manticore. Quality: Near perfectly made. STR requirement to use: 15. DEX requirement to use: 30. VIT requirement to use: 10.

Enchanted Griffon Recurve Hunting Bow: One of the Many Variations of the Griffon Hunting Bow. This is a civilian recurve bow that was enchanted to decrease the amount of strength needed to pull the string back and increase it's durability while at the same time enchanting it's accuracy as any arrow fired from it does not suffer from the Archers Paradox. This has less power than the Military HK Recurve and other Military variants of the Recurve and some other variants of the Griffon Civilian Recurve bow but is far more accurate and easier to use and durable. Draw weight = 35 LBS with an actual power of a 70LBS draw. STR requirement for Drawing = 27 for Partial Draw or 45 for Full Draw. Dex Requirement for holding the arrow on the string = 30 for Partial Draw or 45 for Full Draw. To use Accurately, a higher DEX and skill with this wepaon type can aid aiming along with a bit of INT to counter the 'Archers Paradox' found on most bows.

Griffon Military HK Quiver 7X: A Griffon Military HK Quiver made from wood and leather with a special design that leads most of the arrow exposed to help with grabbing arrows faster and reduce the risk of accidently breaking an arrow from trying to pull it out of the quiver at the cost of less arrows being able to be carried in the Quiver. Holds up to 5 arrows. Most HK squads have an 'Arrow Bearer' that carries a lot of arrows to replenish the Quivers of the Hunters. DEX requirement to use without risking breaking an arrow without taking a long time to pull it out: 15. Higher DEX improves the speed at which you can pull arrows from the quiver with certain designs increasing it much further but others having limits.

Griffon Hunting Quiver: A Civilian Grade Griffon Hunting Quiver made from wood and leather with a standard Hexagonal design for ease of making and to allow for much greater capacity for carrying arrows. Holds up to 16 arrows. DEX requirement to use without risking breaking an arrow without taking a long time to pull it out: 40.

Griffon HK Military Steel arrows X35: Mass produced Griffon Military Grade steel arrows made specifically for the HK squads of the Griffon Military. Each has different quality, wear, ect. But it's rather low and each of them are insanely durable so you won't have to worry about them breaking.

Griffon Civilian Hunting Arrows X12: A civilian grade Griffon Hunting Arrow made for Hunting all sorts of game. It uses broad head arrows for more damage upon game animals but they're not as good against armor. These are rather worn but will still fly true and strong.

Griffon Meat X120: Meat of a Griffon, RC cell count: Varies. Observe skill must be used on each piece or on a smaller group to determine amount of RC cells per piece or per group.
Griffon Feather X6000: Good for fletching if they're undamaged. If they are damaged you can use them for pillow stuffing and quills and such provided the ends of them aren't broken. Some are damaged, some aren't. Observe skill isn't high enough to check with a group this large.
Griffon Talon Claws X40: Good for making a back scratcher should they be dulled or can be used for making a crude and makeshift knife if it's needed.
Griffon HK Letter. A letter detailing what the King want's the HK squad to do if they manage to track you down.

If there's one thing I want to find out, it what the fuck the reward for me is. I look at the letter after pulling it out of my inventory and read it learning that the reward is 100000 bits alive and only 20000 bits dead. I can see why they wanted me alive. Too bad they met my kagunes. Eh. There's more shit to do.

After looking through all that I check the quest tab and learn that the quests had turned themselves in sans for the one involving hit squads which I guess this applies. I need the EXP now. I turn it in and level up 3 times. Which, after killing the griffons, my level is already at 11 so now I'm level 14. If my memories are right then I earn 5 points for every level up. Which means I have 65 points to spend. I think I'm going to hold onto them. Those griffons must've been higher leveled which was why I gained as much EXP as I did. If I hold onto the points I can find out EXACTLY what stats I can train and what I can't and toss them in the right one. As if I can somehow train luck for free or very cheap I'd rather not waste that. Though... wait a minute. Coin flips! Cards! Those types of things! Those might just be ways to train luck! Though possibly not... I'll have to wait and see.

After reading all that it had been 10 minutes and breaks last an hour. So I have time to train my Modification skill. I start doing so by changing practically everything I can until I level it up. Then do so again with anything new and keep going. I get it all the way to level 9 by the time the breaks up.
Skill level up x8! Modification Skill LV 9. With this skill you can modify / change parts of your body or even your body entirely. Currently you can change: Iris, Pupil, and Sclera Color. Iris and Pupil shape, Mane and Tail Length, Mane and Tail Color, Coat Color and Length, Some parts of your body can be changed to be different types, IE, you can change your hooves to be like those of mountain goats, Bioluminescence of any currently editable body part.

Perfect, though, I'm probably gonna have to get it to around level 20 to be able to do what I need to. That'll be irritating but well worth it. I think I'll save this for now. My mother comes back from break and decides to call it a day as she needs to go out hunting. I want to go with her but she wants me to stay here and train.

I decided to let Deck keep my Exosuit and the rest of our old equipment rather than having me hold onto it so I don't accidently use up all the ammo that we have right now. As when I let loose on Hellion I used about 30% of the ammo I had and right now we have a Finite supply. But anyways. I just get back to practicing the Modification skill for the next 7 hours attempting to get it up to 20. I get it to level 16 as that's all I needed for what I was planning. As other than of course aging my body to the age I want it to be, I can completely avoid the downside of Alicorn's rage with magic surges AND I can get up to the right age! Well, somewhat. I'll probably have the body of an 18-21 year old of my current race.

Skill level up X7! Modification Skill LV 16. With this skill you can modify / change parts of your body or even your body entirely. All parts of your body can be changed and modified and can be changed to different species and such and you can fully shapeshift into other species but until the modification skill is higher most species unique abilities will be unavailable to you. You can also increase and decrease your bodies current age but due to your immortality you cannot become weaker or near death due to making your body older nor lose your awareness if you make your body younger. Alright... here we go! Time for me to age up and I'll be 18-21 years old after this! I shift my body into becoming my dream body for this race with of course the proper age change. 5FT 8 inches tall with slightly longer than an average Thestral Unicorn horn which is about as sharp as a dagger point at the tip with a white coat and a pitch black mane that is down to the base of my head ( where my head connects to my neck ) with the mane covering my left eye showing off my right which was it's classic Crimson red with a slightly sharper black slit pupil with white sclera with my teeth changed to be more carnivorous at all times while still remaining an omnivore. Further down from my neck are my breasts which, I decided to beat my old size by having F cup breasts for my height I have now and, unfortunately, they tear the hell outta my outfit that I had and I quickly become buck naked due to the size increase. Going to my arms they're on the slimmer side of things but if one were to touch it they could feel a fair bit of muscle hidden beneath the surface but not too much to appear to be made of just muscle as it looks smooth. Turning the attention to my hands they're, again, on the slimmer side of things slightly more so with the fingers. Going back to my main body my stomach is flat but you could feel some muscle beneath it should you poke it with no real fat to speak of and my waist is pretty small. Going to my hips they're a tid bit bigger than what would be normal on my frame to give it a really sexy look when combined with my ass and thigh's and my ass is quite nice to put things simply as I've got a nice hourglass figure going but with a bit larger breasts compared to what would be required for it for my frame. Going down from there I have a rather large horse / pony like dick, not sure on the length as it won't come out of the sheath nor do I want it to right now and I'm not going to finger myself to see how tight I am. Past that you can obviously see my legs are on the slightly stronger side of things with larger thigh's but they slim down towards the first joint enough to make it seem as if I'm not that strong as it stays on the slimmer end of things down until the end of my hooves. My hooves aren't that much different other than being bigger than when I was in the form of a child but I might change them to mountain goat hooves sometime to improve a few things about them. After that, my whole body changes in ways that allows me to carry out specific fetishes that I love and am glad I can now do.

I quickly equip a piece of griffon HK armor to at least cover myself up albeit it's pretty damn tight before heading to the house and knocking on the door about ready to scare the flying fuck outta Deck. I modify my voice to sound like one of my favorite singers. Well, to be specific, the voice and accent she showed / had when she sung a specific song I love. I also add an effect to it similar to the effect that Malfestation has on a persons voice in the soul calibur series. I wait until he comes to get the door wondering what the fuck or who the fuck could be knocking but already assuming it's a bounty hunter. That was when he opens the door and sees me and his face goes complete 'WTF?' and his jaw drops into the ground. He starts babbling incoherent gibberish for a few minutes until he just zones out staring at my breasts. I roll my eyes and start to bring him out of his damn trance. I start waving my hands in his face and try speaking. "Hey Deck! You there you idiot?! Come on you damn jackass! You didn't stare at me this much in the zone even when you saw me just about naked!" 2 minutes later and he still hasn't responded. So I decide to bring out my main option. I curl my hand and launch a punch straight into his face. It sends him flying back about 10 feet and I'm wondering just how fucking hard I hit him as I didn't think having the strength stat I do could do that. I decide to look at my stats later after a quick debate and go see if I killed Deck. Nope, just knocked him out. I walk over to the sink that was added to here ( Thanks Caroline ) and grab a bucket and fill it with water. Ice. Cold. Water.

I sneak up on deck and wait for about 3 seconds before dumping the whole thing on him in one swoop. "FUCKING COLD!" sheesh talk about loud. After that he just stares bewildered at me for a few seconds before speaking. "Chara? That you? Holy fuck! How the hell did you age yourself?! Also, fucking awesome sounding voice by the way." He figured it out pretty damn quick. So of which, after all that I tell him to let me know when my mother shows up so I can surprise her.

I head up to my room and find out that all the decoration was changed to be things like shelves and such for storage and all that. I sit down on my bed which is roughly queen sized and has a REALLY soft mattress, I mean seriously, take the SOFTEST and most comfortable mattress you've ever had, multiply it's softness and comfort by 10, and you might get about 1/2-4/5 of how this one feels. I check my menu and notice a new option has become available labeled 'Chaos Auction'. I tap on it with my finger and it opens up to a giant shop interface. I currently only have 1780 bits. 500 from that one quest involving the griffon, the rest from killing that HK squad. I start browsing the shop, looking some clothes I could get as I want some good, sexy, and effective clothes. I manage to find a copy of the resident evil 4's merchant cloak for one thing but it's not torn at the bottoms and it comes with a free backpack and is enchanted to have the inside of the cloak act like a hammer space, somewhat. It has a limit, just a very large one. 1000 pounds of equipment can be stored in it before it can't hold anymore. Then I find a chest piece, hood ( which has a face mask for anything below the eyes like a bandanna ), gloves, and boots that are essentially a mix of the Thieves guild, Guild Masters, Shrouded, and Blackguard's armor from skyrim but all of it is black and red with a bandolier or two wrapping around it with multiple spots to hide weapons, tools, ect and that this gear boosts my DEX by a whole 65 points and in addition to that it increases my capabilities with: Throwing Knives and other light throwing weapons, stealth and Crits from stealth, daggers, short swords, bows, pick pocketing, picking locks, and a few other things. I'd say that's the ticket! I look at the price of it all and my mood deflates like something poking a hole in a balloon. 5000 bits. I look through the equipment I have and decide to save the Captain Zweihander, the Captain HK armor, Two of the Griffon Military and the Civilian Hunting Quiver(s), two of the Griffon Daggers after using observe to figure out which two are the best. To which, I got a pretty high quality dagger from it for both me and my mother, the Enchanted Griffon Recurve Bow and one of the Griffon Military HK Recurve Bows after using observe to get the best one, the Griffon Boar Hunting Spear, all the arrows, and the best set of Griffon HK armor I get. All the rest of the stuff sans for the Griffon Meat? I sell it all. I manage to get 3729 bits from it all as I sell it mostly as metal for the lower quality stuff. So I now have 5509 bits. More than enough to buy the new armor. So I buy the armor but then I have to choose shipping. 5 Day shipping straight to the door is free. But any earlier and it costs. Right now shipping costs a huge 150 bits. But... that'll be worth it.

I purchase it all and equip my new stuff sans for the merchant's backpack. Holy FUCK do I look awesome. Now with this done... it'll finally be time for some instant dungeons. Though, no merchant's cloak while in the instant dungeons, that'll be for other reasons. And rather than boots it's basically armored boots in the shape of a hoof that have leather than goes pretty far up my leg up with lots of straps to help hold it in place. ( This is pretty much the closest image I can get for the leg design of the Ponies in this fic and it's almost exact but slightly and I mean slightly different. The boots do NOT look like this sans with the straps as they go up a bit higher and have parts along them for holding knives and such. I also do not own this image nor any of the others I've previously used in this fic. )

After all that I equip it and check my base stats.

Chara NightStalker. LV11.
HP 900/900.
MP 25300/25300
Stat Points to spend: 50
STR = 66
DEX = 52 + (65) = 117.
VIT = 31
INT = 900
WIS = 700
CHA = 10
LUK = 7

Fuck yeah! Now THIS is awesome! This kind of armor, inspite the fact that it's a little bit tight on the chest, it is AWESOME! Now... I have a much higher, if only equipment boosted, DEX stat. This'll help me out a lot. Now I need to practice with throwing weapons. I still have 359 bits left. So I think I'll search for some Shuriken's or throwing knives / Kunai. I do just that and find a whole set of 30 6 pointed Shuriken's and a whole set of 12 Kunai and all of them are made from PEFECT quality 1060 High Carbon Steel. All of them are quite literally perfectly made and it only costs 100 bits total for both their cost and instant shipping. Now all I need... I look around and see that I have a target that was added to my room. Seems as though Caroline is still awake but is working non stop still. She really should be recovering her strength.

For the next hour I practice on throwing the Shuriken's and I gain a new passive skill and level it up once.
Light Throwing Weapons Mastery
Category - Shuriken's = LV2. This skill increases your: Damage, Accuracy, Crit Damage, Crit Chance, Range, Speed, and possibly more when using shuriken's as throwing weapons. STR can be needed to help with throwing should this skill or your DEX be too high to increase the Damage or Range but DEX will always improve Accuracy, Crit Damage, and Crit Chance and LUK can help with the Crit Damage and Crit chance as well. Perfect, now if I continue training that I could be insanely dangerous with just throwing stars / Shuriken's. But then I'll have the skills for Kunai's, Knives, and all those. Medium throwing weapons probably consist of Javelins and Axes, those sorts of things. So... guess it's time for training and dungeon / ID diving.

I think about the ID create skill and I get it.
New skill! Instant Dungeon! Instant Dungeon allows you to create an Instant Dungeon or ID to be able to fight through it for EXP, loot, and more. However! At first you only get a limited amount of Dungeons that you can have and once you choose them, you're stuck with them for a good while until the skill level get's high enough! All dungeons have multiple different settings including a scaling or progressive scaling difficulty setting and more. Currently have a maximum of 5 Dungeon slots available for use.
Dungeon 1 = ?, Dungeon 2 = ?, Dungeon 3 = ?, Dungeon 4 = ?, Dungeon 5 = ?. Empty Dungeon. Current skill level = 1 NOTE! For every 1-5 level ups of this skill you gain access to another slot. NOTE! The level you set dungeons to affects what can and cannot spawn. Lower level dungeons tend to have a lower variety of enemies but that is not always the case. Perfect.... so I have a limited amount but gain more for each level? Well, with those settings they're BOUND to be able to be modified a good bit. I'll keep that level part in mind though. But for now, lets get to work! I create an ID with the idea for a rogue like dungeon crawl as I don't want the area to be the same as here. Warning! With this type of dungeon enemies could quickly out level you should you attempt to go down floors too quickly. There are also many different types of enemies that can be encountered in these that CAN one hit kill you. If they do it is game over. Also, you're going to return to the exact same area as when you entered the ID when you exit with this ID type. Are you sure you with this to be your fill for the slot: Dungeon 1? Ok, nice. Though... oh crap. Ok, fuck rogue like for now. I forgot about one of my greatest fears in terms of enemies or creatures in general. Grue. Yeah, I bet one of THOSE fuckers could appear, and if they CAN, that won't be fun to deal with, at all. I think I'll go with zombies or something. Yeah, zombies will work. After all, I REALLY wanna kill me some undead now. I click Cancel on the rogue like thing and switch it to zombies which it just gives the 'Are you sure?' for the slot and I hit yes. Then I see a level selector for the dungeon and another setting, stage. I see there is a question mark above it and I tap it to see what the hell it does.

Dungeon Stage is a feature that can be turned on or off and modified here. When Active and at certain parameters it can allow you to increase the Health, Damage, ect of the enemies in the level while not affecting the enemies level. Using this can increase the chances for rarer drops up to 4X the chance and can increase the chances for drops period up to 6X the chance. But at Max 'Stage' which is stage 12 the normal enemies have over 6X the standard health that they normally would have at that level and boss enemies would have up to 10X the standard health and such at that level. Enemies boosted by Stage award up to 3X more exp than enemies that aren't boosted by it.Damn, that's useful. Set the level to, say, 2. And set stage to max. Get more drops for selling but Receive less exp and lower leveled loot? That could be useful to remember. I'm assuming though, that since it only showed the 'Are you sure?' bit it must just create a copy of the area without the people and a lot of other things and turn it into the instant dungeon which can allow me to move through the world outside of the dungeon as it isn't a rogue like one. After that I set the Dungeon to level 10 as I only have 900 health and I'd rather not risk this type of thing. Then I draw the better Dagger and have some shuriken's in my hot bar and have my bow ready behind me with the hunting quiver loaded up with hunting arrows. I'm going near magicless this time around.

I enter the ID by thinking 'ID CREATE' while focusing on the slot of them I wanted and I see the whole world turned ever so slightly darker and I go out of my room and walk down the stairs and see the door in the living room is open. Must've been being opened while I was in my room before I went into the dungeon. I look outside and see that there are HUNDREDS of zombies that are just earth pony zombies, guess I have to be a bit more specific or maybe the rest won't appear until later levels.

Earth Pony Zombies. Level 9-11. HP 600/600 - 900/900
Zombies have greatly increased Stamina, Health, and Damage. They do not need rest but aren't very fast if you can stay out of their reach but once they grab you it is not easy to shake them off. Some zombies can have objects wedged in them that they can pull out to attack you with. Earth Pony Zombie Guards which are rarer have higher defenses due to armor and have harder hits when not biting but are even slower and more prone to being knocked down than standard Earth Pony Zombies and can drop the armor they have and even any weapons and such imbedded in them or what they're holding as loot.

Alright... so there are regular Earth Pony Zombies and Earth Pony Zombie Guards right now. Perfect. Kill 49, and leave. As I know about the undead legion and I am NOT in the mood to fight that thing. I get to work with the dagger and shuriken's. Stealthily killing as many as I can and any that do survive two shuriken's to the head get a dagger through the skull shortly after as a finisher. After killing 49 of them I head back into the house and to my room and exit the dungeon right on my bed. I got a fair amount of loot in the form of undead teeth and flesh and some petty soul gems that were both empty and filled and even some current time pony guard armor and one pony sword, 2 pony spears, and a pony shield. Of which, all the armor and weapons were crap but had some decent materials. I had also gained a new passive skill / Weapon Mastery type.
New Mastery acquired! Light one handed weapon mastery.
Category - Dagger / Knife LV 4. This skill increases your Damage, Crit Damage, Crit Chance, Speed, Skill, ect with weapons like this, HOWEVER if you practice using different grips ( IE, Reversed Grip ) with your weapons that can split the mastery over time unless you practice with each type of grip that is considered to be practical with each weapon. It varies from weapon to weapon. Current leaning: Reversed Grip.
Light Throwing Weapons Mastery
Category = Shuriken / Throwing Star LV 5.

I went into the chaos auction and sold the sword, armor, spears, and shield as material sells rather than weapons and I got 181 bits for them. Now I have 440 bits and I want to surf the auction for one of the things I've wanted. Some Disposable Diapers. Some GOOD ones. I search for the 'Ultimate Diaper' and came across something interesting. It was the same construction as a disposable that was INSANELY thick. I mean holy fuck that thing was about 3 inches thick. The description for it read 'The Ultimate Diaper, has the same feel as a disposable but it can do a whole lot more than you'd think! It can shift itself to look like any sort of underwear or diaper and can change its size, thickness, shape, ect to your will and will always fit and stay on no matter how filled it gets or how large it is and can NEVER leak as the leak guards shift with your legs or add support when needed allowing for maximum comfort and absolutely no risk of leaks. Even if you somehow manage to toss over 5000000000PSI directly onto the leak guard it will not leak so long as it's in diaper form as if it's in the form of panties, underwear, those sorts of things, you can easily move it to the side which would be essentially 'leaking' in this case but will allow you to not use it to go to the bathroom if it is needed for some reason. Also, if you do not want to take it off but don't want to feel whatever's inside it and have it feel like what you turned it into you can toggle that on and off as well provided it isn't in the form of a diaper. It also can be set to ignore being pressed on by your own crotch regions on the outside. As in, should a male of some species have an erection, it will not tent the diaper on the outside. It will still feel smooth on the outside and will not bloat or expand the diaper on the outside. The diaper can also be expanded, shrunken, bloated and unbloated at will depending on how much you've filled / used it and can also be set to ignore certain things if they're stuffed in there or sent out of your body. For example: Someone could have it set so it only expands when they urinate, but not when they defecate or vice versa and more. This also holds in smells perfectly and if you switch it to anything that isn't a diaper and disable feeling of it being a diaper, such as turning it into underwear and having it feel like that while having it so you don't feel it's waste contents then it will automatically clean you from any sort of waste down there so if you did so you could have someone LICK there and they wouldn't get sick! You can have up to 4 hammer spaces inside this not including the one for the crotch regions and no one will know you have them as a way to keep some secrets far safer than you'd think. As really! Who would expect someone to, say, have a bomb hidden in there? It couldn't harm you when it is in the hammer space, we've made sure of that. The only way to get into it is from the front or back of the diaper while it's on if it's in the form of a diaper and the hammer spaces can only be accessed while it is on. So you'll have to either shove your hand down the front or back to reach one of the hammer spaces if you decide to store something in there if you want it out when it's in the form of a diaper This diaper is also 100% INDESTRUCTABLE! It won't defend you from hits, but it can't actually take damage or be destroyed! It will also keep you from getting things like Diaper Rash from any waste in it and you cannot get sick, hurt, damaged, ect from wearing this at all! Enjoy it without any of the bad side effects that would normally come with wearing a diaper and using it for days on end! ( Makers note 'Unlike SOME idiots who sell cursed versions of this diaper that when put on, they can NEVER come off, we have ours made so it can be removed at any time just like a standard re-fasten-able disposable or whatever form your having it take at the time. But when it is put on, unless you WANT it to come off, it won't come off. Period. As an extra, even if the contents on the inside push against the top of the front or back, they cannot get out, even if the front and back are opened and that any waste or cum inside will stay as fresh as the moment you sent it out! No more dried cum in a diaper! )' Current price is: 399$ With instant shipping being 30$.

Holy fuck.... perfection in a diaper. MINE! I order it and instantly get it in a box in front of me and I quickly open the box and grab the diaper. I de-equip my armor and crawl onto my bed which is a much taller inside. I literally have 5ft of head clearance from the top of the mattress to the top of the bed and it has a privacy screen to cover it up when I want to do something private and unfold it seeing it's huge 3inch thickness.... Jesus Christ I'm going to enjoy this... I open it up and slide it under me, the padding is as aforementioned very thick and quite soft. I think it's ever so slightly softer than what the diapers I had before in the world of Madness and a good bit better than the ones I had when I was in the Zone. I seal the diaper around me and I can feel a mental connection to it and dear god... it feels insanely good on my Futa dick and balls and the back of the entrance to my vagina.... I tell it to shift into a pair of black panties that would work for my size and so that my dick and balls won't bloat / tent it but my vagina could and it works, but it still FEELS like a diaper on the inside. I get up from my bed walk over to a mirror that was in my room ( Thanks again Caroline ) and look at myself. I don't have a bra right now so my breasts are on full display and hot DAMN do I look sexy! I shift the 'panties' back into it's diaper form and holy fuck that looks even better! The 3 inch thick padding is causes me to spread my legs ever so slightly but it isn't that bad. I switch it back to panties and make the inside feel like panties and not conform to me like that as I don't want to be aroused all the damn time right now and I don't want to let my mother know as if I'm aroused she might be able to spot it.

I re-equip the armor that I had on and I walk out of my room and down the stairs intent on possibly inviting Deck to the party and then doing some dungeon diving when I hear my mother talking saying she managed to get and drag home about 10 rabbits just from hunting around the front gate. I quickly hold myself against a corner and listen in.

"And she's already been able to completely turn herself into an adult just by using that one skill of hers? AND has an amazing if what you said is correct voice and is sexier than me? Deck. You better not have a crush on my daughter. Nor me for that matter. I don't find you attractive in that way. I bet she doesn't either." Sorry Deck but I have to agree with her... for now. If you accept the party invite, it'll probably take a few days but you'll have your face looking how it was when you were in the zone or even better. More than likely better. Deck is sputtering incoherently when I summon a non gaster hand and punch him clean where his nuts would be. Right between the legs. That causes his face to go blank and my mother notices the hand and looks around spotting me poking out from behind the corner.

My mother walks over to me but only my head and horn are still visible and she is looking at me rather... deeply. "Chara, show me the rest of you. Please." I nod and slowly come out and she gasps. "Chara, Firstly. Why did you make your breasts so large? If you had a child and were currently nursing then I'd understand their size but right now? No. Secondly. Why are you wearing a tight outfit like that? It shows off your breasts more. Thirdly. Where did you even get that outfit? Fourthly. I like what you did with your hair, looks very good on you. Fifthly. You changed your eyes slightly. I can tell. Sixthly. Why do you have all of those weapons on you? We're in our house. And finally, seventhly, what have you been doing while I was away? You told me about your 'The Gamer' ability and you had better not of gone 'Dungeon Diving' while I was away." Crap. Caught. Again.

I begin to explain. "Well, mother, I was sitting around after training my magic and was bored out of my mind not being able to properly train my physical body, so I got one of my skills called 'Modification' which allows me to modify multiple parts of my body and even completely shapeshift and EVEN age or de-age myself should I get the skill level high enough. So, over the course of about 2 hours of constant work, I managed to get it high enough so I could age myself up. To which, I did. And I modified my body to. I took what you left as a really good base and just altered a few things about my body to really fit... well, me. Afterwards I used my abilities as 'The Gamer' to avoid Deck seeing me naked. As it allows me to use just about any piece of armor I find so long as the size difference isn't too great. As that old outfit I had old earlier tore like a piece of paper while I was growing. After I got into my room I took all of the stuff I had earned from the griffons, kept the best stuff and I sold the rest on the chaos auction. I spent nearly all of it on this outfit here and then I went into an ID for a short bit and gained a bit more stuff to sell and I managed to get a 2nd item that I'd rather not tell you what it is. I spent everything I had left on it pretty much so now I only have a single bit. The armor itself cost 5000 bits as it's quite heavily enchanted." Soon as I said that her jaw dropped so hard it pierced through the floor and went into the ground about 2 feet. Damn.

"It cost you as much money as it costs to buy 2 STORY HOUSE to buy that armor?! We could've bought so much more supplies! Tools! Weapons! Yet you had to spend it on ARMOR?! Chara. I... you know what. You said you went into an 'ID' and gained stuff to sell and had managed to buy a SECOND item that took away all the rest of what you had except for a single bit?! What's done is done, but Chara! Do not make such insane choices ever again! We need tools! Saws! Hammers! Work benches! A Forge! If what you said about that is true, then you could EASILY buy those there, right?-" I nod to that "Then do that next time! We need weapons and tools! Not armor! We're not going out to fight! We're... wait what is this? I had sent her an invite to the party.

"Mom, if you accept that invite, you'll gain the same trick I have. The Gamer. However, as you know, that won't make you ageless or immortal or anything. But it will allow you to become quite powerful. Not as powerful as myself. But still, you'll be able to gain bits the same way I can." She looks at me but shakes her head and taps Decline. "Why would you decline? It is literally a chance for a whole hell of a lot of power and a chance for agelessness."

"Chara, I do not want to live forever, as if I did, I know I would fall to madness / insanity due to it. Living Forever is a blessing, and a curse. For me, it is more of a curse. I couldn't stand seeing loved ones or even good friends die over and over. I'd become hollow, and insane from that. No matter how much support I had from you. I'm sorry I won't be sticking with you Chara. But know I will always be with you even when I do die." That gets me crying, she isn't going to stick around, and Deck voices the same feelings just about. Only that he knows he'll probably have to be run through by me without it as Alpha Stormling's live for up to a few thousand years and he knows he'll probably be insane in the bad way by 500. Which means I'm going to lose my mother, and Deck. At different times. But it's guaranteed I will. Damnit....

I just stare with tears are spilling through my eyes. "But that's what you don't understand! There are many ageless / semi immortal beings out there and anyone who decides to take the gamers abilities from me could easily become that way as well! All our mortal friends would die eventually, but it would be the best to make our time with those of whom who are mortal good so once they're gone we can cherish every memory we had with them. Ageless / Immortal beings need others to help them take on the years at times, I mean, look at it. Could you honestly go without a rock for hundreds or thousands of years? I could if I had to, but I suppose... not everyone can handle the mantle of agelessness or immortality. It is a large responsibility, after all. I love you both, Deck, as a friend, just about a brother, and mom as, well, my mother. I guess I need to take my own advice, huh...? That gets them to nod and they walk over to me and hug me. Hugging me with the strength that only someone who truly cares about you and when seeing you sad does what they can to help you can give. After all of this... I think I'll train. I need a lot of training. Really, that's an understatement.

That's when I feel something, an odd disturbance, something that... being among all this life, doesn't fit here. Death? Couldn't be. They said they won't be talking to me for a very, very long time. It's only been around 6 months! That isn't very long at all! Maybe... they had a different time flow as opposed to here? Unless they were in a place were time flow stopped, or it didn't have meaning, then... That's when I heard it. The door was bashed. Hard. It wasn't death. It was something else.

I quickly ready 3 shuriken's in my left hand and my dagger in my right. My mother draws her sword and Deck prepares to blast the fuckers with lightning. I get ready to let loose hell. I prepare a whole lot of spears and one trap of 8 spears in front of the door and start spinning the ones behind me for greater power just in case what I have physically can't put them down. Mana 23380/25300 As while I would try using a Gaster Blaster here, I'd rather not risk destroying the house or anything important in here.

That's when the door is bashed open and I see a skeleton. An Animated Skeleton of a Griffon. Observe.
Undead Griffon LV21. This is one of the HK squad that you killed before that has been reanimated by a necromancer or something of similar nature. It fights with the same skill that it had when it was alive but is now far more resilient to attack from nearly all sources. You have to either destroy about 50% of it's body or it's skull to keep it from coming back together or remove the bound soul of the griffon that's stuck in it to destroy it instantly. It is the same level as it was when it was alive.

Perks: Skeletal Undead. Reduces damage from nearly all sources sans for sources that do extra damage to undead targets with a few exceptions by 90% until scattered. Once scattered it only has a 35% resilience. Once scattered the skull or at least 50% of the body must be destroyed to keep it down. Completely immune to electricity and entirely resistant to any fire that isn't hot enough to melt bone. Weaker to Strong Acids, Lava, Holy, Necrotic in some cases, and a few other types of attacks.

Skeletal Undead Stamina. Skeletal Undead, more so ones that are reanimated, have infinite stamina and can never tire. They're much faster than zombies and retain the skills they had before they died.

Angry Griffon spirit. What's worse than an angry griffon wanting you dead? An angry UNDEAD griffon wanting you dead. Increases damage and ferocity but decreases skill due to rage.

Necrotic Contagion. Causes all who are slain by this to reanimate as undead and are far easier to take control of by the necromancer who made it.

Necrotic Flight. In-spite not having any feathers or muscles for flight, they still can fly due to the necrotic energies coursing through them.

OH FUCK ME! A Necromancer. Fuck. Fuck. FUCK! I activate the trap and it manages to kill the skeleton via busting it's skull into multiple fragments and then another one takes it's place to which I toss a spear at it's skull shattering it instantly.
New Quest! Meet the Maker!
Goal: Kill the Undead and the Necromancer.
Bonus objective: Kill at least half of the skeletons in a single hit.
Rewards: Random power and rarity staff of Necromancy. Death Knight's Long Sword. Griffon HK Commander's Bow. Griffon HK Commanders Dagger. ??? / ??? / ??? / ??? / ??? / ??? / ??? / ??? / ??? / ??? / ??? / ??? / ??? / ???
I toss a whole bunch of spears out the door and make some more and get ready for more fuckers. That's when a thick mist comes in from outside. Observe.

Necrotic Mist. Causes any who are exposed to it for too long to weaken then die and become undead. Larger Concentrations affect you exponentially faster. Current Concentration = Medium - High. Maximum time your mother can be exposed before guaranteed death = 30 minutes. Maximum time Deck can be exposed before guaranteed death = 2 hours. Maximum time you can be exposed before instant death = infinite. The Gamer prevents it from weakening you and turning you undead but it slowly does damage according to your max health so it can still kill you. Current damage per second = 3. Exposure without healing will kill in 300 seconds. Fuck, so I have to do this fast. I have the least amount of time. Really should've bought some damn healing potions instead of this diaper! Oh wait! I have regen! So I can easily just keep healing! But that depends on how strong it is. Still, I have to get it away from my mother and Deck.

I create an oversized modern fan with magic manipulation Mana 20900/25300 and have it start pushing the mist / gas out or at the very least away from us. I can see it is slowly killing the tree / Caroline so I have to be quick. I then de-equip my shuriken's and my dagger as those won't do jack shit to skeletons and prepare to rush in while creating a shield in my left hand and a very and I mean INSANELY sharp sword in my right with magic manipulation Mana 19000/25300 as I'd rather NOT get hit thank you very much and while blunt trauma would work better, I get the feeling that I won't be able to use a mace. If I could use the Captain's Zweihander or a mace that would be great for this! But I can't as my STR isn't high enough. My kagune's are also gonna be a good idea as Rinkaku is made for striking precisely and hard. After that I call upon my rinkaku and start stabbing with it out the door as I'm rushing out. I can feel I'm landing a lot of hits to the rib cages, arms, and I think a few in the shoulder and neck and spine areas as well. There has to be a lot out there.

I get outside to where I can see just what I'm dealing with and... Oh shit... There is a fucking company of griffon skeletons here. In case you don't know military terms. A Company is composed of around 80-150 soldiers. There is at least 100 here. But... I couldn't use a gaster blaster on the INSIDE as I didn't want to damage the house. Here though? Might make it take longer for Caroline to recover. But it'll take 'em down and I'd rather not risk having them kill any of us.

I summon 6 Standard Gaster Blasters just as the skeletons begin to charge or swoop at me and manage to power them up to about 2X the default power Mana 17300/25300 while maneuvering them to be just above me but high enough so I'm out of the beam. I wait for about 0.7 seconds and... I fire. I can't see anything past the beams so I'm not entirely sure if I killed them or not. When the beams die down... there's nothing left. Not a single bit left of the skeletons that were caught in the blasts. I had wiped out over 90% of them and all the rest just start shaking until the bones turn to dust and I can see their souls fly away. I must've killed the necromancer with that blast. Looking around the area... dear god I did a lot of damage. Huge trenches that ended in pretty deep holes almost able to be considered tiny caves were carved into the land in front of the house. Oops... guess I kinda over did it. Though... I wonder what would happen if I use a little....Kindness summon a gaster hand and attempt to use the kindness trait. I try for over 30 minutes before it finally turns ever so slightly green. I take hold of it and gain the correct green color. Then a screen popped up.

Skill updated! The Hands of The Man ( or Woman ) Who Speaks in Hands LV 16
Create hands in the same shape as the ones used by W.D Gaster or any sort of hands to aid in tasks that require things such as silent communication or hand signs or for multi tasking and other such things. Can be used as a magic channel and can be combined with Magic Manipulation / Soul Traits / ??? for different effects and you can increase and decrease the size of the hands and change their shape somewhat. This skill is a skill derived from Magic Manipulation. Current maximum amount of hands = 10. Cost for Standard hand = 20MP for initial summoning and 2MP every second for each hand until you reach 5 hands then it costs double until you reach the 10th hand. Then it costs triple. You need to have either the correct soul trait(s) or have absorbed the correct soul trait to use the soul trait in attacks as you're not a monster. Current soul types absorbed: Kindness X1. Justice X2. Note! If the souls are absorbed willingly they will lend you far more power than if it is against their will. This can change with time, however. Note 2! Sometimes during dreams the souls can talk to you. Albeit, very rarely. They must be strong enough to do so. Note 3! Using soul traits that you have absorbed rather than the one(s) you have normally cost up to 5X the amount of mana to use with exceptions. If you absorb enough of the soul type it can negate the cost completely. Absorbing souls does not increase your power like how it would for a monster. Once you absorb a certain amount of power from souls ( More powerful souls = More power ), then you gain a 'Soul level' gaining a 'Soul level' can dramatically increase your power / stats or even add new abilities to you that you couldn't gain otherwise and much more. If you release souls you could lose a soul level or more should you have a higher soul level than 2. You can draw power from souls when they're absorbed and even hold onto it if you release them but only for a limited time once you do. You have absorbed the souls of 3 of the griffons that attempted to kill you before. They feel horrible about what had happened to you. When you started eating them they went into your body and saw your memories from this life and are currently watching the rest like a movie but can still see through your eyes if they choose to. The Kindness soul cares for you and understands why you killed them and while the justice souls do want to be alive rather than dead, they want to have Celestia pay for what she's done even more. Souls can be released at any time should the holder decide it but the souls can latch onto the owner and even permanently integrate themselves into the holder should they want to which causes them to give their full power to the owner permanently and gives the owner near if not full access to the soul trait that integrates themselves but causes the soul to essentially become nothing but power which causes the person or being who that soul was to cease to be. This effect from the souls can be applied to nearly all types of magic and the soul traits can be used even if the user is out of mana should the souls allow it.
Menu and HUD updated. New Gauge(s) added.

I.... I've taken the souls of 3 of those griffons unwillingly?! Well... I guess they kinda deserved it for attacking me, but I'm not going to keep them forever just for that. They were following orders and probably had families to feed. I'll... I'll release them if they want it. I guess I'll have to see. But how would I release a soul like that? For now, that doesn't matter. I need to heal the grove. I create a few more hands and even a gaster blaster or two and imbue them with kindness and let it loose. It restored and revitalized the land scape and turned it back into how it was before the necromancer came. I'm suddenly hit with a wave of immense tiredness and quickly look at my mana Mana 35/25300 Well... that explains it... After that, I pass out.

In-spite what had happened today, there is far more things to come. As this? Is only the beginning.

Author's Note

Hope you all enjoyed this chapter! I had a lot planned and I saw quite a few spots where I could've just cut it off and made it 2 chapters but I decided against it. As hey! I wanna give you all something to enjoy and I told you that you'd get a much longer chapter!

Remember! IF you favorite it! Like it!
As it helps me keep track of just how many favorite it.

But if you dislike it, please leave the reason why in the comments. Detailed. Not something like ( This story sucks! ) or ( I don't like these types of stories ) then why read it in the first place?

If you're a displaced writer looking to do a crossover, let me know! After this chapter I'm up for it!
Also, here's the voice that chara has, kinda fitting really. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=co5Zo6Ng9-c

References: Skyrim V The Elder Scrolls
( Not telling you all the references for each of the names )
The Gamer
Final Fantasy ( Artifact name Reference )
Pokémon ( I do NOT own pokemon, getting that outta the way now )
Undertale (AU: Glitchtale Gaster ) Undyne, Sans
S.T.A.L.K.E.R Call of Pripyat with the MISERY mod and TAZ

Chapter Six - Time Bought, Training Ramps Up, A New Weapon. ( Bit of Clop )

12 hours after the necromancer's attack

Bloody hell what happened? I really shouldn't use that much mana but I don't think I should be collapsing after draining myself that badly.... I'll need to train, a lot. To counter that. I guess even with my high ass stats I STILL am weak enough that using that much mana knocks me the fuck out. I need to get more power. Though, Death said the Chaos auction would be locked until I was older. Same with making a Token. Perhaps now, I can? But... I'm not that powerful. Not compared to how strong shit COULD be. I need to do some grinding, well, more like a lot of grinding. I'll need to attempt a specific ID. The rogue like. I don't want to. But that'll give me the best chance for both good loot, and a lot of EXP. But it'll be the most dangerous. But before I do that, I'll need to see if the Chaos Auction has any sort of Ultimate Artifact Detector so I can find some of the ones in this world and make some money to get better gear. First, I need to make a new ID. Perhaps.... Oh hell yeah! I got it! Skyrim ID! With all the mods I had this'll be FUN! Alright, time to get up.

I open my eyes and roll outta bed and onto my feet. I look to the clock that had appeared on the wall and see it's 6:00PM. My preferred wake up time. I walk over to my door and crack it open and listen for anything in the house. I don't hear anything so I go across the hall and open the door to my mothers room. I see she's still asleep. I close the door quietly and walk over to Deck's room just one door down and peer in, finding him asleep as well. Perfect.

I head downstairs and decide to grab myself some food. Considering how this place is I wouldn't be surprised if even the most basic stuff that's normally, well, basic and possibly bland would taste amazing. I walk into the kitchen and open one of the storage cupboards and find apples in there. I shift my teeth temporarily so they're plain herbivorous and omnivorous teeth and grab one and take a bite. Sweet mother of shit I've wanted to eat this... I finally get to have some really nice food and if ALL the damn food from here tastes THIS good... oh hell yeah. I start eating more, and more. Raspberries, Apples, Peanuts, Black Berries, Carrots, Lettuce, Peas, and a whole lot more until I'm pretty sure I've eaten at least 4 pounds of food. I look down at my stomach and see it isn't bulged at all. Like, literally, you couldn't even tell it had that much food in it. Damn I don't even feel bloated. Just, full. Not too full but just full. Enough to the point were you feel like you could last a good while but not enough to where you feel bloated or going for a food coma. This food is some of the best I've ever had! If I was back on any version of earth or god forbid pandora I could make a FORTUNE selling this stuff! I then drink a good bit of water and decide to get to training. I still have my armor on and I get the dagger in my left hand and the shuriken's in my right. I may be ambidextrous but I prefer having something that requires a bit more accuracy in my right hand and I can easily swap to and fro when I need to, unless of course, if it's a gun or something like that. I look around the kitchen and notice something

I pull up the menu and create the skyrim with mods based ID and get a new pop-upWarning! This dungeon has a minimal level requirement! If you're under this level you cannot attempt to enter this ID nor can you be pulled into it from another person with 'The Gamer' nor can you add it to your ID list. Minimal level = 25. at this, I face palm.

You cannot be serious right now. I literally have to level up to do that? Alright.... guess I have no other choice but for this to take a while. Time for some more zombie killing. Perfect. I'll need to check to see what I got from that quest with the necromancer as I didn't even look at it before I passed out. Before I do that though... Stats.

Chara NightStalker LV 18.
HP 1325/1325
MP 25300/25300
Stat points: 85
STR 66
DEX 52 + (65) = (117)
VIT 31
INT 900
WIS 700
CHA 10
LUK 7
Souls absorbed: 3. Soul types absorbed: 1 Kindness, 2 Justice.

Then I switch over to quests and find something odd. The quest for the necromancer and undead is still active but it should be complete!
Quest: Meet the Maker!
Goal: Kill the Undead and the Necromancer
Bonus objective: Kill at least half of the skeletons in a single hit.
….Something isn't right.

No shit! Is it a glitch or something? Maybe... That's when I get a bad feeling and hear something that scared me to my core.

"He he he he he! It's not over yet!" I rush over to the window in the kitchen and look out and see it. About 30 meters away from the door to the house is where it stood. It wasn't with the Necromancer earlier. There is a giant fucking griffon skeleton about 30 feet tall in near full plate that is made of some sort of black metal with red glowing runes all along it from tip to tail with a large spike that is made out of a deep green crystal on the helmet that is glowing ominously with it's bright red, bioluminescent, fleshless and pupil less eyes visible and it's helmet doesn't have a face cover. It's wielding a sword in it's hands that has a roughly 18-20 ft long blade with a 5-7 ft long handle that is made out of the same black metal with runes similar to the armor going all along the blade with a red metal hilt / handle that forms the shape of a monstrous skull at the crossbar on what I assume to be on each side that curves upward ending in a shape that allows blades of similar size to it's own to be easily caught and locked into the crossbar for disarming opponents and the whole sword has a dark red glow around the edges of the blade. The helmet is currently shooting bolts that appear to be like lightning from the looks of it at parts of the skeletons around it that look like it had hunted down things while I slept and brought them here and are bringing the bones of them to it's body and seems to be healing itself or getting stronger.

"You destroyed that pony necromancer and all the skeletons he had risen with those skull blasters, I'm impressed. I was controlling that stupid pony necromancer from a distance while slowly sapping and draining their strength and absorbing any souls that died near me. You managed to kill my pawn and all of his minions and by doing so, gave me enough power and souls to fully revive myself. I want more power. I've already killed some creatures for their weak souls and bodies for more power and started draining this Ultimate Life Grove for far more! But that is going to take a while to do. So first.... an Appetizer, YOUR power! I may want to take your power, but I am still an honorable warrior. It is Tradition that before you engage in a duel or fight that you introduce yourself. I am Elof. The Eternal and RIGHTFUL heir to the griffon throne! Before you think about it, I cast an Eternal Rest spell upon your companions, it will only lift if I fall or am defeated in combat or challenge. It is also Tradition to allow the one you challenge to choose the type of combat or challenge. But unlike with combat. Should you choose the Challenge route, I will not perish and the one who is challenged, which means you, must choose the stakes of what would happen should you win. But should I forfit or refuse, then you win by default. These Tradition's I will follow until I am send to my eternal slumber. Now, who, are you?

Oh god oh god oh god oh god oh GOD! This fucker is HUGE! I'm barely level 18! AND THERE IS NO DAMN WAY FOR ME TO GET BACKUP?! Oh fuck... Aright, alright, gotta plan, gotta plan.... Ok, if going for the standard combat route. Let's assume his armor is invincible to my attacks. So his face and any other openings are the only spots were I could attack him. Wait... PHYSICS! Physics can help me with that one! It's a risky move... but I think it'll work. He'll one shot me, no matter what, that's just that. I have a gamble. If I choose normal combat, it might work, I HOPE it does. But I need more information before I can say for sure if it'll work or not. But he said any sort of challenge or trial?.... I got it. Rather than a trial of combat, I'd say something with the mind! Riddles! I could beat him that way! OR maybe... oh that's EVIL, but it'll work if he knows the game. Which is near 100% considering what this game is. But lets see if I can learn anything about him. Observe.

Warning! Target knows you're using observe but is allowing you to do so.
Elof. Ancient Griffon Death Knight. LV 1531.
He is known as the Precursor to the Griffon race. He was known to be able to cleave a dragon in two with just a single swing of his sword as if the dragon was nothing but wet paper. He was known to be the Bloody Berserker back when he was still alive as he had a nasty habit of going Berserk with his talons on whatever in the fuck got him mad.
Stats:
HP 17435020/17435020
MP 38352/38352
STR 7143
DEX 1181
VIT 5981
INT 981
WIS 543
CHA 189
LUK 89 - ( -89 ) Curse reduces luck to Zero.

Perks: Ancient Cursed Skeletal Undead. Reduces damage from nearly all sources sans for sources that do extra damage to undead targets by 98% and reduces damage taken from sources that do extra damage to undead by 35% and when shattered the damage reduction of non extra damage sources is 75% with no resistance to damage from sources that do extra damage to undead. Has a Weakness to items or Objects that Dispel curses which do up to 100X the damage to this being depending on their strength. Being an Ancient, even if Undead, increases their maximum base MP by ???????.

Extreme Necrotic Energies. Allows even those who cannot normally access magic to use any sort of Necromancy, Blood, and Dark magic to the extent that they would have if they were races that could use magic. If the user is Undead then they gain up to 100X the power and capabilities of said magic depending on their level. Current boost = 11.303X

Ancient Death Knight Stamina. Has Unlimited Stamina and can never tire. Retains all skills they have learned over their time and during the time they were alive and does not have the implied limits of their old physical body anymore. Constant 3X boost to their STR, DEX, and VIT but it does not affect health.

Ancient Training. Allows the user to fight through pain better than anything else and can shrug off even the most powerful hits as if they're nothing and is far harder to make Flinch from pain or attacks. If they're Undead, they're unable to flinch or fail an attack from taking damage unless they lose the limb they're attacking with.

Death Knight. The User Constantly Regenerates as Death itself heals them. The more Dead and Living things around it unless they're holy elemental, the faster it regenerates. If it kills something it absorbs it's soul and becomes stronger and heals up to 50% of it's HP back. If they're shattered to bones. This will slowly pull their bones back together. This process can take days to even centuries should the being in question be large enough. If a holy / light elemental is present, then regen is reduced dramatically. Up to 97% depending on the power and level of the holy / light elemental and this can also happen if there is multiple weaker holy / light elementals. Ancient Holy Relic's can have a similar but weaker effect of up to 13% per holy relic with diminishing returns. 9 Holy relic's must be nearby for maximum effect of 57% reduction.

Cursed. Multiple different curses are upon this being. The only once you can sense is a bad luck curse as they're blocking you from seeing more.

Curse Contagion. The User can spread a curse similar to the one it has to those who touch it's armor without proper protection if they wish to and can cause one or multiple different types of curses by touching a target with it's bare skin, flesh, bones, ect.

Masterful Necrotic Contagion. All things killed by this can be reanimated using it's mana or the soul of what it killed and can even kill at just a touch from it's bones.

'I'll let you have one of my other weaknesses and perhaps one of my skills as you'll never defeat me'

Soul Conduit. Because this being has absorbed as many souls as it has, it is immensely resilient to attacks to it's own soul VIA soul traits such as the ones from undertale. However! Weapons that are imbued with souls in the correct ways can cause IMMENSE harm to them.

Skill: Corrupted Creation. The Ancients / Precursors of the races could rarely if ever have children normally due to their varying sizes. Thus, they had to use magic to create their lesser and more current kin. Being undead and as infused with necrotic energies as this one is has corrupted their Creation capabilities. They only make reanimated bones or monstrous versions of the races that came from them. This counts as a Necromancy, Dark Magic, and Blood Magic. After that, I feel a type of connection cut. Seems as though he kept a mental connection to me

[color=#a600000]Nope. No normal combat. I do NOT stand a chance. But this asshole has NO idea just what he gave me. Imbued with souls, huh? That'll take time... but I know what to do in THAT regard. But corrupted creation though... He is staring at me, I can tell that he knows I'm thinking, but not what I AM thinking. "My name is NightStrider. I know better than to give my actual name to something such as yourself. As I've heard tales that ghosts and similar beings can take complete control of you should you give them your actual name." That gets the bastard to stare for a moment then LAUGH!

"HAHAHAHA! I would ask how you knew that, but that is not important right now. I could take control of you with my capabilities even without it, but that'd just make it easier if you did tell me. But I wouldn't. As my honor demands it. Even still. The only way that can apply is if the being / spirit or, in my case, undead, is of the Ancients of the races today. We've been around for over 9000 years and were blessed with powers beyond that of this time's beings. I'm one of 3, possibly 4, left. The others are Tricolon the foul, to which, His SMELL could kill me even though I'm Undead. I hate that bull. Then there is Loki. He was the most powerful of us all and considered to be the greatest mage among the ancients. Nothing could stop him but his kindness, generosity, honesty, joking attitude, loyalty, and his love for all of his friends and family are what kept him from destroying everything and his magic kept all of the magic of our old home flowing. But.... he had a soft spot for family. When I was struck down long ago by a being not even I would like to remember as it gives me nightmares just thinking of it, I watched through my last breaths as it killed all of his family except for one before he destroyed it, he failed to save me. But unlike races of today, we're normally ageless and semi immortal. So one of us dying is of the greatest loss above all as we're very hard to kill for good. It is more than likely he is still alive to this day. As he was always impossible to find if he tried to hide. Then there was Faust. She... she was the most enigmatic and cunning of all of us. They said she was kind and caring but she was only found if she WANTED to be found. I assume she is still alive but I never met her so her being alive is a myth. But enough rabble about that. Who are you, and What route do you take? Combat? Or Challenge?

New quests!
Meet the Maker Trial by Fire!
Objective(s): Defeat / Kill Elof.
Bonus objective: Do so without trying.
Reward: Possible full Ancient Death Knight Set / the set of Elof, 10000000000 EXP,
Taking the Challenge route removes all rewards sans for around 10000 EXP.

Hunting the Ancients.
Objective(s): Kill the Ancients: Elof. Tricolon. Loki. Faust?
Bonus Objective: There is no bonus objective. When you encounter an ancient, it's own corresponding quest will appear. Reward: ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ( It keeps going for about 70 more times )
This fucker has made this TOO easy! So. Triclon, and Loki. Perhaps Faust to. Got it. Do so without trying? Don't mind if I do! "Well. My actual name is Chara and I choose Challenge. If I win. You must stop draining the tree, draining anything, corrupting anything, cursing anything ect, taking any souls, killing anything, and must essentially go into a deep slumber or rest for 500 years in the location of my choosing. At the end of that 500 years, you can awaken and go back to doing what you were going to do before I came along. Should you awaken before hand... you must sleep for an extra 200 years on TOP of the original 500 years AFTER killing anyone who purposefully attempted to awaken you to spread chaos or harm. I also should reserve the ability to awaken you at any time should I believe I can fight you and end you. If I lose... you pretty much already know what happens. Is this agreeable?" That gets them to nod, albeit, slowly.

"You're an.. interesting one, I admit. But why didn't you just have the term be I must end myself? I assume you're too honorable for a dirty trick like that. I agree. And you're right on if you lose. Now. What is the challenge?"

"Oh, simple really. I challenge you to a game. It's a rather simple game. Tic Tac Toe." That causes his beak to hang for about 3 seconds. Then he drops his sword and proceed to smash his face into the ground while yelling in a language I don't know. After a while he stops and lifts himself up Then stares at me, his eyes have changed color to be a green and his voice changes to.

"I thought you had honor... I forfit. Damn you. You're worse than Loki was with their tricks. I am at your command for placement."

I attempt to coax Caroline out via writing in the ground and it works. When she comes out she looks even worse than before. "I am too weak to do much more. I can create a place for Elof to be put outside of the walls behind the house. That will hold his corruptive and deathly energies at bay if they seep out while he rests. But it will take far longer for me to recover if I do. An extra 70 years. So it will take 100 years from now to fully recover if I continue doing what I am doing. I nod and motion for Elof to follow me. He grabs his sword and follows me with a gait that you can obviously tell he is upset that I pulled such a dirty trick. I didn't, yet I also did want to. If I was strong enough I probably would've tried challenging him. But I got really lucky, more so with my insanely low luck stat, with Celestia, Hellion, the Necromancer, AND this guy. I mean really! My luck is GONNA run out. After we get to the wall Elof jumps over it, Caroline just walks through it like it's air, and I use my magic and create a pane of magic to get myself over it. As even though my wings are fully developed now it's gonna be a HUGE pain in the ass to learn how to fly with them.

Once we get to the end of the clearing outside of the wall towards the south of it. I look for a spot and see the absolute perfect one. Nestled between 7 different trees at the edge of the clearing is a cave about 50ft tall. I point to the cave and Caroline nods and the trees around it grow a barrier of wood around the entire thing sans for the front of the cave in a cylindrical pattern becoming a giant Cylinder of wood with a flat top and I can see spikes with poison ivy and oak appearing on top and a giant gate of pure wood with glowing nature green depictions of a skull on each side of the door. It opens and I can see the stone on the inside of the cave in that brief moment was changed into bricks. I drop off the pane and we all head down into the cave.

I can tell the inside was changed to be more rounded cave rather than being jagged and a path opens up and we head down stairs and continue deeper and deeper until I'm pretty sure we've gone around 300 meters below ground when we hit the 'bottom' We're in a chamber about 50 meters high X 50 meters wide and I can see a giant stone coffin large enough to fit Elof with a plaque in front of it. Walking up to it, it reads. 'Do not attempt to awaken this being from their slumber. If you have made it this far, turn back. Or else the consequences will be dire. There is no loot in this grave. Only the skeleton that was laid to rest so long ago. But should it awaken, the whole world will pay for it' "Do you think that's good enough, Ma'am?" I nod and look to Elof and point to the coffin. Elof sighs and walks over to it. Shaking the ground as he goes. He sets his sword into the coffin and gets in it himself. Then he grabs his sword with both hands and holds it from his chest to his feet. Like Nostro from Fable just without the shield. It closes up and I notice a lot of vines that are flowing with swirls of magic grow over the coffin and pull tight into the ground. Keeping it sealed.

I then watch as Caroline speeds back out and I use a pane of magic to do the same and by the time I'm out of the cave I see her merge with the house once more.

By the end of it all. I already feel tired. The Adrenaline I had going when Elof first showed up has worn off. I need to relax for an hour or two, alone, after this. I fly back home and find my mother and deck are now up and about and I explain what the hell happened. They couldn't believe me but Caroline popped out of the walls and confirmed it before telling them that it'd take 100 years for her to recover now and if they wanted proof go look behind the house outside of the wall. Afterward I told them I needed to relax they understood and told me they wouldn't bother me unless it was needed. So I walk up to my room head inside and sit down on a chair. I pull my last bit out of my inventory and start flipping it. Heads. Tails. Heads. Heads. Tails. Tails. Tails. Heads. Fumble. Damnit. Heads. Heads- I was interrupted by a screen popping up in-front of me.

LUK went up 1 point!
Holy shit... I CAN train luck! Awesome! I proceed to train luck for the next 2 hours gaining 3 more points in luck until I feel a pressure building in my gut and bladder. Well shit, it's about time I get to use this thing! I mentally command the diaper to switch back to diaper form and have it change to be over 6 inches thick and continue to flip the bit. My armor actually adjusts for it and it expands a whole hell of a lot to accompany the very large diaper it now contains but it is very and I mean VERY tight on my crotch as it is literally smothering my crotch with the diaper. I start to walk around while still flipping the bit and gaining one more point in luck until I can't hold it anymore and toss the bit back into my inventory before spreading my legs and bending over slightly and crapping out a pretty damn large but soft shit log into my diaper but due to my armor and how tight it is pushing against the diaper it is pushed directly across my clit and pushes up my balls and moves along my cock to get into the front of the diaper while still coiling at the back due to it's size. While that's happening I'm pissing out of my cock and when the log reaches the stream it starts to soften even further and sog up making it mushy as I'm pissing. Not really bloating the diaper due to it's sheer size and thickness along with how tight the armor is. After what felt like 10 minutes when it was really 1 I finished pissing in the diaper and released a sigh of contentment. The warmth and softness and mushiness felt REALLY fucking good on my shaft and clit. Holy fuck this feels good.... now all that's left... I use modification to render my male sides cum sterile for this as I do NOT want to impregnate myself before I start for my bed. I walk over to my bed and lie down on my stomach and put the left side of my face into the pillow I have and put my hands on the bottom of the diaper on the armor and push while rocking forwards and backwards with my feet and arms using my weight and the motions to rub the contents all over my crotch and masturbait at the same time. Getting the front, back, and bottom to ensure each spot gets nice and coated in shit. The feeling of my cock flowing through the shit and piss it getting coated in it while having my clit get rubbed with it is amazing. I never thought it would feel THIS good!
After 10 or so minutes I'm so close to cumming out of BOTH holes it isn't even funny. ah. ah. Ah. Ah. AH. AH. AAAAAAHHHHHH!I came. Out of both of them came a stream of cum. both equal yet not. The more viscous, slimy, and far more comfortable and voluminous cum came out of my cock while the far more Intense and Pleasureful yet still comfy cum came out of my pussy, both at the same time coating both regions in cu with some of the cum from my cock flowing down into the area by my cunt. Coating both regions in cum like that AND cumming out of both at the same time had to be one of the greatest fucking feelings ever. And I know how to make it even better~~! Too bad I can't do that right now though. I need to wait. I shift the diaper back into panties and have it so it feels like panties and I don't feel the waste inside and it hides the bulge my cock would make and my armor adjusts back to that. As in, back to how it was before I had to shit and piss. Surprisingly, it also cleaned my crotch completely as I didn't feel any shit or mush down there anymore. I pulled back the armor and panties and, son of a bitch, I was right. That's REALLY awesome and useful.

I then pull up my base stats.
Chara NightStalker LV 18.
HP 1325/1325
MP 25300/25300
Stat points: 85
STR 66
DEX 52 + (65) = (117)
VIT 31
INT 900
WIS 700
CHA 10
LUK 12
Souls absorbed: 3. Soul types absorbed: 1 Kindness, 2 Justice.
Perfect! My luck is now 12! Since CHA involves being nice and helping others or thinking of others. I might want to toss some of those points into it.... nah, I'll wait. If I hold onto them, I can see what would really be the best to invest in. As I'll be flying under the radar with Modification a lot so no one will know I'm there unless they're able to sense me. Which, I doubt that most will. A higher skilled unicorn or Celestia might be able to. But other than that? There might be a few beings that could in this world. But it's probable I won't encounter them. Still though, CHA will be gained in time, but that's going to come a lot later. I'll need to be about level 100 before I even THINK about going out so I can at least defend myself from some things! I might toss some points into it later... but I think my best bet would be increasing luck. As if I do. Then I'll be better off in that regard. I hope it isn't determined via a wheel of fortune or something like that. Being determined via opening a 'Mystery Box' would be fun as the reference to Nazi Zombies would prove entertaining.

I start thinking for a few minutes on if I should do the zombie ID or if I should make another. Less than 2 minutes later the door to my room opens up and my mom walks in with tears in her eyes and is giggling at the same time and hugs me and begins to basically say how thankful she was that I saved her and Deck and how hilarious it was how I defeated Elof. As she knows the joke about tic tac toe very well. After a bit of hugging and even Deck joins in I tell them I have to go do some training in ID's and get to work. They head off after wishing me luck and I go to enter into a level 12 stage 2 zombie ID for more loot, but something odd happens.

Because you have increased the level of the 'Zombie' ID to either 15, or have used stage 2-4 on a level 10-14 Zombie ID, or stage 6 on a level 8-9 ID it has changed. This is called 'ID Evolution'. By doing this to the Zombie ID It becomes an Undead ID. Undead ID's can contain far more than just zombies and can even include beings you wouldn't think would be there and can possibly spawn enemies at levels far above your own. Be warned, this ID is a lot more dangerous than the previous and, just like the rogue like, something can spawn that could kill you in one hit. But unlike the rogue like and similar ID's to it with a few exceptions, you won't be able to leave the ID if a boss fight occurs unless you ??? or get out of range if you can't kill it. You won't always have to kill enemies for a boss to spawn. But unless you attack that boss or if it's ???/??? and it ????????? then you won't be able to leave until you either ??? / Get out of Range / Kill it. The Zombie ID is gone. It can never come back. There are many more numerous features that a hidden or changed from the original 'The Gamer' ability. If you want more information on the ID such as: What level it Evolves at, if it evolves multiple times, what kinds of enemies you could encounter there ( Can vary wildly on what is shown ), and more. The Dungeon can essentially 'De-evolve' which occurs when you reduce the level and/or stage to be below the level and/or stage required for it to evolve, it can cause it to change many things about itself. Such as: Spawn rate of enemies in the ID. What types of enemies spawn. If the enemies are ???/???. What types of bosses can spawn and if they're ???/???. The chances of Item drops, and more. The ID you had before is gone however. Evolution of ID's can occur to many different types of ID's. There are many more features hidden that you have to discover yourself. Even about the ID's. For getting a dungeon to evolve for the first time, you're rewarded with a new menu. Look in your menu to find it.

Shit, so Death must've done a lot more than I thought to this damn ability. Holy crap. Alright... I need to be VERY careful. More so since bosses can spawn WITHOUT me killing the enemies Now I have a level 12 Stage 2 Undead ID. Which who knows just what could spawn? If.... oh no. If Death decided to take aspects from even SOME of the games I've PLAYED then this is gonna be INSANELY dangerous! If ANY of them spawn.... I'll be FUBAR. Wonder what the new menu is though? I pull up the menu and see a tab that looks like a Kakugan. I tap on it with my finger and see a new display.

Welcome to the Kagune Customization / progress tracking Menu. This menu keeps track of the amount of RC cells you have. The amount of Kakuho's you have for each type of Kagune and allow you to buy them using your RC cells. The Type of Kakuho's you have and allow you to buy them using RC cells. To help you customize your Kagune's shape, color, ect. What Kakuja's you have and tell you how many RC cells you need to have to have a mutation occur. To help you shape your Kakuja's and how they mutate and tell you if your Kakuja is incomplete or not. Due to 'The Gamer' all insanity and loss of control / blood rage effects of incomplete Kakuja's are rendered mostly moot but it can cause an immense amount of emotions to activate depending on the situation. But if you go into a blood or blind rage and lose control. That's on you.
Current Total RC cell count: 16321
Current Kakuho type(s): Rinkaku.
Current amount of Kakuho(s) for Rinkaku = 4.
Current amount of RC cells inside the Rinkaku Kakuho's = 8000. ( note, you require at least 200 RC cells for each Kakuho in order to summon your kagunes. )
Cost for another Rinkaku Kakuho = 5000 RC cells.
Cost for a Random New Kakuho type = 15000 RC cells.
Cost for a New Kakuho of your choosing = 30000 RC cells.
Required amount of RC cells for a Kakuja to start developing for a Random kagune: ??? ( will be revealed once you get close to the number )
Required amount of RC cells for a Kakuja to start developing for a Chosen Kagune: ??? ( will be revealed once you get close to the number )
You must gather RC cells in order to shape and continue to develop your Kakuja after the first burst of developing otherwise it will take a long time. You can also unmutated and re mutate Kakuja's but at a VERY large cost to RC cells AND it will temporarily weaken you by 35% for a while. NOTE! Kakuja mutations can be caused without the required amount of RC cells for a controlled mutation via very strong emotions which can also cause a mutation that is already present to develop further.
RC cells needed to upgrade 'Ghoul Skin' = ??? ( will be revealed once you get close to the number )
RC cells needed to upgrade 'Ghoul Regen' = ??? ( will be revealed once you get close to the number )
RC cells are needed to shift and shape your Kagune's and change their shape and add effects and such but it can at times not cost much if anything to add or change it's shape depending on how many RC cells you have inside of each of the Kakuho's but if you attempt to go against the main 'focus' or 'nature' of your kagune / kakuho type when changing it, it can cause it to cost more RC cells for it to occur. Such as making a Bikaku Kagune be able to fire Projectiles like an Ukaku. That will cost a lot to do. There are ways around this limit. If you know how.
Inspite what the Tokyo Ghoul Anime had for how RC cells worked there, the more RC cells you gain, the more powerful you can become with your kagune's and kakuho's and such as stated above. You can gain specific skills / perks with certain uses of your kagunes and can help gain skills, mastery, ect with many types of weapons, such as swords, but other wise they will not have any skills involving weapons they form as you need to learn what works best for you. As unlike standard weapons, they are not stuck in a single form. Thus, no real mastery can occur specifically with kagunes. NOTE: Eating creatures in ID's vary in RC cell amounts severely. Some give as little as 1 or even none at all. Others can give well over 10000 due to the sheer power they posses. But none can compare to an entity outside of an ID usually with exceptions.

Alright! Now this is a MAJOR advantage! Dunno why my RC cell count wasn't showing up before but I guess death had plans for that with this. Alright, lets focus. So there are a hell of a lot of differences compared to the original. But I have to discover them myself so it'll be a surprise when I do find it. I think I'm going to keep ahold of my extra RC cells for now inspite how tempting it is. I'd rather not waste them on a gamble. I need to go for Koukaku as my next Kagune type and get it to mutate into a kakuja fast in a similar way to Arata for defense as I need to be able to tank hits and until my VIT gets high enough that'll pretty much be the only way I CAN do so unless I decide to mutate my regeneration. Buuut… just having it shape itself INTO armor could work as well but not as well as it would. It probably would apply a movement speed reduction, attack speed reduction, and more similar things as that type of kagune is pretty damn heavy. Alright, time to explore this ID! Though, I'm changing it to a level 15 ID so I don't have to deal with the extra health assholes and while that might be more dangerous, I'm content with trying it. After all, if I encounter a boss, I can quickly leave. Alright, lets go! After doing the correct changes and getting my weapons ready, I head into the ID.

Already, it's different, I can tell as the colors didn't change at all. I slowly approach my door and carefully and quietly open it. That's when I hear a loud *THUMP* and an "OW!" from downstairs.

WHAT THE FUCK?! Oh no... I think I figured out what those question marks meant with the slashes. Sentient / SAPIENT! I can fucking encounter actual LIVING things in the ID's and not like fucking constructs! Actual beings with personalities and all that! This is NOT good, I repeat, this is NOT good! If I encounter ANY of the beings I'm thinking of... dear lord either I'll be FUCKED or the luckiest girl alive. Time to head downstairs and see who the fuck landed in what sounded like the kitchen. I slowly sneak downstairs. The boots doing an excellent job of keeping myself muffled. When I arrive downstairs and into the kitchen I see something that's fucking horrifying due to just how powerful they could be. The Queen of Vampires from Adventure Quest, Adventure Quest worlds, and Dragon Fable Herself. Safiria. Currently rubbing a spot on her forehead with her teeth grit in pain while bending over leaning on the kitchen counter. Must've hit her head pretty damn hard.

Oh FUCK! Which version of her is it? Looks like the Dragon Fable version. But what part of the timeline is she from? Has she forgotten things or has amnesia but is further in the timeline? Or some shit like that?! Lord of mercy I can see those fangs from here and I do NOT want to get bit as I do NOT want to have an even more stupidly insane genetic pool! Alright, alright, Safiria, is in, my house. The ID version of my house, but still, my house. Alright, lets try being amicable while staying ready to strike. Act like she is a trespasser but be nice about it.

"Excuse me miss, but what exactly are you doing in my house?" she actually jumped a bit and looked over at me. The Hazel almost yellow colored eyes of hers show... fear?

"Who and what are you?! Please don't hurt me! Where am I?! Why can't I remember who I am or who my parents are?! What is going on?!" at that she begins to break down and covers her face with her hands, crying...

Damnit, Amnesia. Nigh Complete Amnesia to. This could end well, or really, really badly. Fucking hell Death. I knew you wanted to let me have fun but come on! I hope Constantin doesn't show up. He'll either be Feral or remember everything, and if he DOES remember everything... that won't be good. I slowly approach her but stop at a certain distance.

"Hey, listen, relax. Looks like you're dealing with a major case of Amnesia. Search through what you remember and try to figure out what you know if there's anything having to do with your past, alright? I'm not gonna hurt you. I might possibly look scary to you. But I'm not gonna hurt you. Alright? Come on, have a seat." at that she stops covering her face and looks at me. Tears streaming down her eyes she nods and stands up, still shaking and cautiously takes a step forward in her near high heel like boots. She's currently wearing a similar outfit to what as she did in Dragon Fable Blood Feud without it being damaged and it lacks the pendant near her neck but it isn't a full dress. Rather a longer skirt in the same style. I never got that far into the game, not even close. So I don't know jack shit about what happened during that time sans for what she wore and a few other bits. But I guess I gotta find out.

A few tense moments later she takes another step and manages to reach the chair and sit down. Collapsing just about into it. Afterward, we begin a long Q and A session to try to figure out what she remembered and through the session she started getting more comfortable with talking to me and had lost the tension she had from seeing me earlier. After a bit I told her about my 'Observe' ability and asked if I could use it on her to see if I could learn something, she agreed. But after I did...
??? ( No name ) LV 200.
Race: Human Vampire.
HP 127600/127600
MP 50000/50000

STR = 492
DEX = 542
VIT = 421
INT = ??? ( Lost most memories, INT has been reduced by Unknown Number )
WIS = ??? ( Lost most memories, WIS has been reduced by Unknown Number )
CHA = ??? ( Lost most memories, CHA has been reduced by Unknown Number )
LUK = 100

You know who she was, somewhat. But this is her chance for a new life. You have a choice. Remind her and possibly lose an ally and die, but potentially gain a far more powerful and cunning ally in the process to help you in this world. Or, don't and let her have a 2nd chance. She may've lost her memories, but she will still have some of the personality she had before. You cannot scan deeper until you choose.

I just stared but kept moving my eyes, making look as if I was reading something. Fuck.... what do I do? I don't.... I don't know her story well enough to remind her fully. I know she died from one of Constantin's soldiers after being tricked by the 13th lord of chaos to go to war, but... that still isn't enough. I have no choice but to not. Maybe this will be better? She won't have to deal with any hardship's and I'll be able to help her. Damnit I don't want to do this. As I do NOT like any sort of mind magic. Period. Being able to mess with who someone is or their memories on a whim is something that needs to be HEAVILY Monitored and watched. I seriously hate this.... as to me, it's better to live a life of suffering and truth, than to live in blissful ignorance. I'll get all the information I can on her LATER as right now I don't have much in terms of what I could sell sans for one bit and armor / weapons I need. I'll probably just get a book on her history later once I can. Probably going to cost a LOT though. Considering stuff like that tends to be a lot rarer than, say, spell books. Usually, anyways. But I can't let her go like this.. For thinking of another so deeply. You gain 10+ CHA! Wow, thanks. After continuing to think on it and how I'd do it. Safiria suddenly snaps her fingers in my face rather loudly and shocks me out of my thinking and I fall to the floor.

She apologizes for it and helps me back up. I tell her I had been studying what I saw and was trying to make an important decision. She asked what it was and I told her as much and told her what I knew of her history and that her old name was Safiria and how she died and what had happened.

She looks at me for a moment, contemplating. "I... Died? That's... wow, that's a shocker. So Constantin is a werewolf who I went to war with after being tricked by the 13th lord of chaos to go to war with me and one of his soldiers struck me down? That's... a lot to take in. But.. in regards to the name.. I... like that name, but I don't think it fits me anymore. I'm a new woman technically. But... I don't know if this is my memory, or what, but.. I think at one point I heard this phrase: 'Better to live in Suffering and Truth, than to live in blissful ignorance. As the ignorance always comes back to bite you or those around you and you would wish you would've picked Truth. But by then, it's too late to save those around you.' I want those memories back, yes. But... I want to learn from here first. Also, you said it might cost a large amount to get the book of my history since you don't know all of it, right? I'd say that would be better than nothing, but it will take time, right? So, lets make the most of it. I want a new name for now. What do you think it should be as I can't think of one myself. I'm open to suggestions"

I look around the room, thinking.New name eh? Hm... I get the feeling an older language name might be a nice choice. Something that means forever, or eternal... Hm.... I got it! I turn back to her and smile. She notices and smiles as well. "Well, how about Amara? It means multiple things depending on the language it's said in. In One. It means Beloved. In another, it means Grace. In another, it means Eternal. In another it means Unfading. It pays homage to multiple aspects of you. Unfading and Grace as you haven't fully faded from your previous life with the loss of most of your memories and you are quite a Graceful and elegant looking woman, but with Eternal it also pays homage to the fact that you're ageless. I'm somewhat Immortal. Which means some stuff you couldn't survive, I could and I am also unable to die by aging like you. But I do have to say, I agree with that phrase and whoever made it. Ignorance will always come back to bite you in the ass. Big time."She agrees with the name and actually loves it, saying it fits her rather well but seems to have a slight blush about the Beloved part and the Graceful and elegant complements.

After all that, I need to get to clearing out the area around here. So I need to get going."Hey Amara. I need to go and do a sweep of the area. I don't want to risk seeing any Undead that aren't friendly inside my home's walls. I recommend that unless you remember how to use your powers at least somewhat, you should sit here and wait as I really don't want to risk you getting hurt."

Amara looks at me with an odd look. "I can remember combat somewhat. But thank you for your concern. I'll assist you. But... I won't be as good as I probably was when I had my memories. I still can remember how to fight... the things I do remember about it are blurry, but the shapes are slowly becoming clearer. Mostly big shapes that are brown in color. I can see what to do. Lets go." that got me to nod, glad she was at least regaining some memories that must've been from fighting the werewolves. I quickly make my way to the front door and motion for her to be quiet and stealthy. Then I crack open the door and slowly sneak outside. Keeping my eyes on all the surroundings and keeping my head on a swivel.

I can see quite a few enemies all around the front, but they haven't noticed us yet. Most of them are just basic Undead like earth pony zombies of which I already know what to expect but they have higher health, damage, ect, Earth Pony skeletons, and such. But of which, I notice an outlier, Undead Ribbers. Observe.

Earth Pony Skeleton. LV 13.
HP 1984/1984
MP = 0/0

STR = 38
DEX = 17
VIT = 21
INT = 0 ( Non sentient nor sapient )
WIS = 0 ( Non sentient nor sapient )
LUK = 0

An Earth Pony Skeleton. Can wield random weapons and even have armor. Higher levels can increase the chances to up to 100%. They're stronger than normal skeletons are have more HP but are slightly slower.

Perks: Skeletal Undead. Reduces damage from nearly all sources sans for sources that do extra damage to undead targets with a few exceptions by 90% until scattered. Once scattered it only has a 35% resilience. Once scattered the skull or at least 50% of the body must be destroyed to keep it down. Completely immune to electricity and entirely resistant to any fire that isn't hot enough to melt bone or if it isn't an ice elemental skeleton. Weaker to Strong Acids, Lava, Holy, Necrotic in some cases, and a few other types of attacks.
Skeletal Undead Stamina. Skeletal Undead have infinite stamina and can never tire. They're much faster than zombies and retain the skills they had before they died.
Earthen Bones. ( Earth Pony Only ) The Bones are stronger and thicker than standard Skeletons which increases STR and increases VIT and reduces damage taken by 1% when non scattered and 5% while scattered.

Undead Ribber. Level 17.
HP = 1892/1892
MP = 0/0

STR = 11
DEX = 57
VIT = 21
INT = 0 ( Non sentient nor sapient )
WIS = 0 ( Non sentient nor sapient )
LUK = 0.

An undead ribber. Not a soul knows what a Ribber is, nor have any heard from a living one. Must be some sort of undead abomination.

There was about 7 skeletons, and 4 ribbers. I motioned for Amara to hold back and let me do this as I needed to test some new equipment. I snuck up on one of the skeletons and gave it a nice hard smash to the head with my fist before bringing my dagger on it's skull piercing into it fairly well. Reducing it's HP to zero. Little did I realize I should've accounted for the rest of them as I heard the sound of weapons being drawn and looked up. Seeing that the skeletons had 2 swords, a mace, an axe, and a war hammer come out of nowhere into their hands. I jump back and create a basic round shield with a boss but with a type of grip similar to what you'd get in skyrim with the shields there with a sharpened edge across the entire circumference of the shield with my magic. Lets do this!

The first skeleton, slightly shorter than the bunch, around my height, wielding a sword came at me first, it swung it's sword and I blocked it with my shield, it wasn't too strong but it wasn't weak either, then as retaliation I shield bashed the fucker and used the shield like an oversized cutting tool and chopped clean through their damn neck bone. Killing them instantly. Then the one with the war hammer who was the 2nd largest of the bunch came at me with a very telegraphed attack. I dodged it and used the same trick with my shield as I did the last one. Bash then Slash. Didn't cut all the way through this time and didn't kill it until I went and delivered another hit with my dagger to finish it off. I heard movement behind me and tried to react but before I could *BASH* OW FUCK! I was hit in the back of the head and knocked to the ground by the skeleton using the mace.

HP 352/1325I'm dizzy but am quickly healing. If I hadn't have ghoul skin and the VIT stat I do I'd of been dead from that hit. HP 531/1325 STR went up 3 point(s)! DEX went up 1 point(s)! VIT went up 2 point(s) Thanks.

I hear something coming through the air and role to the side fast enough to avoid having my head getting cracked like a walnut as it was the same skeleton again. I quickly jump to my feet and give that damn skeleton a nice fucking spin kick to the back of it's head. Knocking it clean on it's face and I deliver the finisher blow with a hoof stomp. I hear them moving behind me and I bring my shield to bear and block an Axe and the sword at the same time with my shield. I shove them to my left with the shield and sweep at their legs with my right leg and both of them went down like a deck of cards in a tornado. I then grabbed the mace from the one I killed ( Surprisingly, it wasn't that heavy ) and smashed the damn axe wielding skeletons head in and crushed the other's head with my right hoof. That's when something big jumps on my back and manages to *CHOMP* AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH! One of the ribbers fucking bit through my skin and deep into my right shoulder. STR went up by 3 point(s)! VIT went up by 5 point(s)!

HP 107/1589

I feel like shit and dropped the mace and I have my kagune's come out and it knocks the fucking ribber off my damn back and shoulder and I use them to puncture through the fuckers skull and swing them wildly around me hitting the skeletons that got nearby including another ribber or two while I regenerated. I was dizzy as fuck but I could still think.

HP 187/1589
What wait?! Why the fuck am I not regenerating at my normal speed?!

That's when I notice something, a new icon, a debuff.
Infection. Undead, while they can't turn you into one, their mouths aren't very clean, even if they're skeletons. If you don't have a high VIT stat, this can get you pretty damn sick. Rusty weapons, and a lot of other things can also give you this debuff. If you do get it, it cuts your regen by up to 1/100 of what it is and can actually cause damage over time if you don't have regen. The higher your VIT the less the effect this has on Regen and the lower the chances of getting this debuff and the less time it lasts. Higher Regen values can reduce the amount the regen gets cut to a certain point. It's effects lessen the less time it has left. Time left = 10 minutes.

Oh fuck me! Rinkaku ghouls can regenerate pretty quick but my VIT isn't that high right now! Fuck fuck fuck! I summon a spear wall and shoot them in every direction. MP 24100/25300 I Hope Amara dodged them. I hear some sounds of bones getting pierced and busted and I think I heard something else but I'm not sure. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

Fuck! I hit Amara! I stop blindly swinging my kagunes and look back to where she was. Seeing one of the spears impaled in her stomach. Fuck.

I rush over to her, trying to get there quickly while summoning a gaster hand with the kindness effect. Amara looks at me rushing at her and just stares at me or something behind me. I summon 3 more hands and switch them to kindness as well. Costing me a bit of mana. Dropping my mana a fair bit MP 22700/25300 and reach her and hover them over the wound while charging up the healing. I make the spear disappear and activate the healing. Amara hisses in pain as the wound begins to heal with the Kindness trait and her own regeneration. My ears swivel and I hear a lot of sounds all around us. Moaning, clacking of bones and some armor, slithering, hissing, and a few other sounds I can't pick out.

I look around and what I see just about makes me shit myself. There are HUNDREDS of Earth Pony Skeletons / Earth Pony Zombies and the guard variants of them, Undead Ribbers, and even a young undead DRAGON! I quickly check my HP and MP.

HP 189/1589. MP 18780/25300
Oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck! Alright! THAT'S IT! I grab ahold of Amara. "ID ESCAPE!" and, surprisingly, both of us get out of the ID.

We ended up right next to a tree with her wound fully healed but I'm still having a hard time regenerating. I'm dizzy as hell but can still see somewhat fine. We're on top of each other and I quickly realize I'm actually smothering her with my breasts. I just roll off of her as I can't even try to stand until I regenerate. I'm just laying on the grass in the actual world with Amara looking at me worriedly as I let myself collapse from all the damage. "Go... back... inside... the house. Get Deck... He'll help me out. Don't let him fry you though... She nods and rushes off. In less than a minute my mother, Deck, and Amara are there. My mother picks me up but I hear her complain about me being heavy and manages to move about 10 feet before just about dropping me. So Amara grabs me instead and carries me into the house and onto my bed. As while having an injury is bad, being essentially sick mixed with that is worse. So bad to the point that I nearly instantly fell unconscious as soon as I was put on my bed. I manage to mutter a thank you before falling unconscious.

Transition-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I'm back in the dream realm. But rather than being back in the Zone, I'm back in the college of winterhold. I missed this place. I notice I'm in the form of my old Altmer self. I was the odd one out. Having larger breasts and dual colored eyes. One orangish, the other completely black. But oddly, I was still able to see just fine out of the black one. I was a bit of a prodigy in terms of both Destruction and Restoration. Healing and Hurting. Compared to Colette Marence, I was a bit better than her, but no where NEAR the level of some of the priests in the temples around skyrim. It was sad that the old arch-mage died but I am glad with who took their place. Same with Mirabelle. The Dragon-born was a nice person and Tolfdir was a good fit for replacing Mirabelle's position. The Dragon-born was a Khajiit to and from what they told me only a few towns actively kept her out but after a while she was able to prove that she was trustworthy and got into the rest. But the only ones that let her in for a good while were: Whiterun, Riften, Morthal, Dawnstar, and Falkreath. Unless of course they had official business and had proof of it. I start going around the college and seeing who's here. No one. Weird. I hear a dragon's roar out in the distance, probably one of the many that Alduin resurrected. So I continue walking into the Hall of the Attainment. I look around, still no one. I go to the Hall of Countenance and still no one. Did Drevis decide to turn everyone invisible for this dream? If so, good prank idea brain. I don't like this. I hear the roar again. This time, a lot closer. I head outside and see it. Dear mother of merciful god... what the hell is that?! It looks like a dragon made from... oh my god...It was a dragon made from the people of the college and from Winterhold. The entire body of the dragon was a bit smaller than normal, dear god no not this nightmare...

It spoke once it landed on top of the college, it's voice sounding both like that of a child, a middle aged orc, and an ancient nord while having the same base normal dragon voices do."Chara NightStalker, I am Laas Yah Zol. I have been sent by Alduin to kill you. Prepare to die. it breaths a type of necrotic mist and I'm completely consumed by it. The agony is unbearable. It feels as if your body is rotting away while being dunked in acid while being on fire while you're still alive. I'm screaming out in pain. But for some reason, I won't wake up. That's when I see a huge blast of teal light and the dragon, and the rest of the nightmare, vanishes. I'm still in my Altmer form and the agony finally ceases. I stand up, shakily, and thank nightmare moon for that. I Notice the dream is beginning to fade so I tell her I'll see her soon...

Transition 9 hours later---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I wake up in a cold sweat. I look around the room and notice Amara has fallen asleep next to the bed on a chair with her arms and head on the mattress. Damn, she's cute while she's asleep. Judging by how my body feels, and how she's asleep, it must be day time. Roughly 12:00PM Eh, back to sleep. I fall back asleep with thankfully a dreamless sleep.

Transition 6 hours later-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I wake up once more and now I am being held by Amara. Who is still asleep but is on top of my bed outside of the covers and holding me. I look at my stats. I learned I leveled up.

Chara NightStalker LV 19.
HP 1589/1589
MP 25300/25300
Stat points: 90
STR 72
DEX 53
VIT 38
INT 900
WIS 700
CHA 20
LUK 12

Then I switch over to my skills tab to see if I gained any sort of masteries from using the shield and such. I did.

New Masteries! Type(s): Round Shield (Special type), Hand to Hand.

Hand to Hand Mastery. Catagory - Own style. Rank - Untrained. This skill increases your Damage, Accuracy, Crit Damage, Crit Chance, Speed, Skill, ect with your fists when you're using whatever style you've taught yourself or just basic fighting with your body. This skill can evolve into being your own custom and unique style when mixed with other masteries of hand to hand techniques.

Shield Mastery. Catagory - Round shield (with Boss and Skyrim type Grip with sharp circumference). LV 2. This skill increases the following stats and such when using a Round shield of that type: Shield Bash Damage ( Can increase to a specific point without increasing STR by increasing the level of this skill), Shield Bash Knockback ( Only increases with STR ), Shield Bash chance to interupt an opponents attack ( Depends on the opponents STR and resistance to flinching and VIT, and your STR and Skill Level. Formula - Opponents STR + 1/2 of opponents VIT + % of resistance to flinching ( if any ) by multiplying the % as a decimal if below 50% but the multiplication increases after 50% but if the resistance to flinching is 100% they cannot be interupted at all unless your STR is over 2X theirs with exceptions. 40% = 1.40X - Your STR + Skill Level ( Skill level increases based on a 50% increase per level ) added together by multiplier the % as a decimal. ( Example: 20 STR + 5 X 1.20 = 30. VS 50 X 100% / 2X = 100 = Attack interupted. ) defense increase ( Can be improved with a higher Level in this skill and with higher STR ). Chance to fully block or reduce the damage of more powerful attacks ( Increases with level of this skill, STR, VIT ) Chance to deflect attacks ( Increases with Skill level and DEX ). Attack damage and speed when using a shield as a weapon IE having a blade on the entire circumference and striking with it. ( STR, DEX, and Skill level with this type of shield improves damage and speed with these types of attacks ).

New Passive skill! Pain ToleranceLV1. What do you think it does? It helps you fight through pain and reduces how much of it you feel. Higher levels increase your capabilities and reduce how much pain you feel. NOTE! This only works to a certain extent. Your will power is also needed for this. As those who have strong wills can fight through even the greatest pains.

Fucking perfect... but this means that I might not get 'resistances' to physical damage. Probably due to Ghoul Skin. But Pain Resistance is nice. Magical, acid, and all that I might get resistances for, but... this means my VIT, Defense, Ghoul Skin, and such will be my main safeguard vs Physical damage along with skills, armor, ect. So, I need to be smart about this. Luck could increase drop rates, and rarity and such. If I go for that, it'll improve my ability to make money. CHA could involve that with shops and such but the Chaos auction more than likely as a set price due to how it works. I'll train my luck until it hits 25 then I'll put 75 points into it to get it to 100 and get two perks from it. Then I'll save the rest. As while getting CHA up would be good I'm not really able to use it too much right now sans for with Amara. But I don't want to make those kinds of advances myself without knowing her more if I do. I learned that the hard way. In my previous life in the world of madness. When I was 18 there, I met a girl and we became fast friends due to liking Anime, video games, ect. Eventually, we went into a relationship. I told her I liked talking about sexual topics, a lot, and that I love said topics and that I couldn't talk about them to pretty much anyone to 'Be me' as I had to keep my trap shut as to avoid stuff happening and people I didn't know or trust finding out about my fetishes. She said she'd allow it if it helped me be me. That, was when I made the mistake. I kept talking to her about sexual topics, and, unintentionally mind you, was pushing her to have sex with me. That bothered her. But she didn't say anything and I kept doing so. Once it got about 4 months into it, I said essentially 'Maybe we'll have sex in a year or something' and that seemed to bother her worse. But she still didn't speak up and say no, tell me to stop, or tell me she was asexual. Trying to be kind to allow me to keep talking to allow me to be happier when if she would've told me I WOULD'VE stopped and I WOULD'VE been fine with it and that WOULD"VE made me happier! As I know not everyone can handle it! I can keep a lid on it if need be! But she didn't tell me. Over time, it hurt her worse, until it got to the point were I essentially verbally sexually harassed her and she was traumatized from it ( My ass, if she wasn't such a damn WEAKLING in the mind then she would've been able to brush it off as if it was nothing! I mean SERIOUSLY! If I was bothered in that way by someone I didn't want to fuck it'd get annoying after a while and eventually I'd just snap at them and scream at them telling them to shut the fuck up! And if that didn't work I've continuously kick them in the nuts and punch them in the face without killing them to get them to fuck off every time they did it! And if THAT didn't work several 45. Caliber rounds ALSO means fuck off!) and I wanted to apologize but by then it was too late. The crap that happened afterward was... horrid, to say the least. After a while and some support, we became friends again but said no relationship period and a few other things, she still didn't trust me much for a long time and whenever I and even friends of ours said anything involving sex or any sort of sexual topic it bothered her immensely for a pretty long time, I got better all without the cops finding out about it so I kept my guns and such. Afterward I went into hacking, tech, Assassinations, theft, infiltration, ect until I got sent here. Wonder what happened to her? Hope she lived her life well. Alright, back to focusing. I need to train. But... I wonder what happened with that ID? Will re creating it remake Amara? If so, what will we do with each version that appears? Or do bosses that appear only spawn one time depending on what boss it is unless we somehow revive them or summon them? Gah! So many questions! But, those will have to wait. I'll need to get into the ID again to find out. But for now, I need to see what drops I got. As unlike the original 'The Gamer' Rather than only being able to get drops if I collect them off the ground from things I kill, unless I grab them out of the enemies hands or pick it up from the ground or get it from a quest reward, it's kinda like the Lord of The Rings Online's System for holding item drops, with multiple changes. Firstly, loot can't expire, and after a set time the loot is added to my inventory ( I don't know what the time is, it seems to vary randomly, need to check that ), the space in it is infinite, and a few other things. Unfortunately, I dropped that mace so I didn't keep it. Ugh... I'll need to get another one. That felt like a good mace.

I slowly start to shift away from Amara as I kinda want to get up and I don't want to switch my panties back into their diaper form while lying down or while Amara is holding me. But as I do she grumbles in her sleep and shifts and fully grabs me and pulls herself against me with my breasts against hers cuddling me.

Well shit, guess I gotta. I switch my panties back into their diaper form except I made it take the same form as my old favorite diapers, Rearz Inspire+ Incontrol and adjust it to my frame to keep it hidden under my armor. I manage to piss and switch them back to panties and feeling like them without waking her up. Or so I thought as I would learn later.

She felt it shift and shift back and knew what I just did as she had been awake for more than an hour as she had her little 'Freak out' about holding me and nearly cuddling me before but got curious as she loved how soft my fur / coat was so she got close again. But realized that I was trying to keep it hidden and didn't even twitch her face nor tense up or anything that could indicate that she knew or was awake.

I just lay there. Waiting for her to wake up. For all of 3 minutes.
Ok, buck this, 3 minutes and I'm already bored outta my mind. She... does feel nice to cuddle with though, inspite the fact that she is both cold and warm at the same time due to being essentially dead. Wonder if I could give her 'The Gamer' to allow her counter-act the effects of her vampirism with Modification? Eh? I'll find out later. With that, I start to slowly shake her to wake her up.

"Hey, wake up. I like being cuddled and such but your kinda cold and I need to get up." her eyes flutter open as if she was in a deep sleep and she reacts as if she didn't know and jumps out of the bed with a gasp and an essential yipe. Still fully clothed from earlier. I roll my eyes and get outta bed. I was still in my armor as I know my mother and deck couldn't of taken it off. Amara probably could've, but I guess she didn't want to.

She's still staring at me with faking her blush, "I...I.. I just fell asleep watching over you!" I just look over at her and shrug. "It's alright, even if you did so intentionally I'd understand, my coat is pretty damn soft and warm. Though, to be honest, you feel both cold and warm at the same time. Oddly. Like your body can't make up it's mind if it's dead or not. Kinda weird that." She is still blushing at that.

After I do some morning stretches ( Yeah, I stretch in the morning ). She gets a type of thinking face while her cheeks are still lightly tinted. "Hey, how long were you awake before you woke me up?"

Fuck with her or not? Yeah, why not?"About 15 minutes, you were kinda cute in your sleep. But I had to get up and do my morning stretches as, well, muscles, and it helps me wake up. Don't be embarrassed by that though, I've been called the same. Though... we got other things to worry about." That got her to 'blush' slightly deeper for a moment before she looked at me worriedly.

I look over to her, pretty obviously worried."Alright well, look. There are a few concerns I've had with the... I never explained my powers did I?" That got her to nod. I then face palm and proceed to explain all of my powers and how they work to her along with telling her how in the hell I got here in the first place. ( I am not writing that whole shtick down again )

"Wow... that's a whole lot more to take in, first what happened to me, then to you? But... you had concerns? What with?" That got me to give a sigh of relief since we were done.

"As I explained, the ID's. If they were altered enough to allow YOU into them, then guess what? What would happen if, say, you were created again as soon as I remade the ID but THAT time with your memories intact? Or if someone else of your faction was? Or if the ID became like another dimension that is still occurring at this very fucking moment thus stuff is happening right now inside it that could spell doom for both dimensions and we don't even know?" A look of sheer horror was etched onto her face.

"Dear god... you're right! We gotta go into an ID NOW! I know you've just healed, but we NEED to know right now!" I couldn't agree more. I nod to her and send us into the same ID. Now, when we enter the ID, the room looks normal. Sans for one thing. The door is open. Now you'd think 'Oh! The door must've been open before going into the ID!' well, wrong. IT was closed. So I rush out the door, creating the same shield and having my dagger ready just before I reach the stairs and quickly, but quietly, get down them and get to the kitchen's window. I can see an entire horde of Undead and zombies. Not a small horde, no no, a whole fucking horde of roughly over 300 of the fuckers. All of them are Guard versions so they have weapons and armor. Some even have bows and crossbows and shields.

Zombie Earth Pony Guard. LV 15-18 Roughly 150-210 of them.
HP 2401/2401 - 2731/2731
MP 0/0

Stats vary. ( Not a high enough level in observe )
Perks are the same as standard Earth Pony Zombies.

Skeleton Earth Pony Guard. LV 18-19 100-180 of them.
HP 2891/2891 - 3037/3037

Same perks as Skeleton Earth Pony.

"Fuck, we have a whole horde out there, and I was right! The ID is a separate dimension now! This didn't happen with the old zombie ID! What the hell?! Ugh... Amara? We need to take all of these fuckers down, but their armor and weapons are bound to be worth a lot. We need them. Think you can help me out here?"That got her to nod.
"Alright, here's the plan. I'll summon as many ghost swords as possible to distract as many as they can and use the hands as punching and smashing tools along with mana channels. I'll also summon some gaster blaster's that use blades and others with projectile launching to deal with as many as I can and kill off the archers first and attack the shield users and use spears as an opener attack. I just need you to keep them off me until I get those prepped then we'll both dive into the fray of whatever's left. Sound good?" That got her to shake her head.

"The last time you 'dived into the fray' you nearly died. I think you need to hold back while I do this. No offence!"She said that as she saw my expression turning angry. "Amara, I need to learn how to not be reliant on magic! Currently my magic stats are THROUGH THE FUCKING ROOF and I still get my ass kicked in melee or standard non magic ranged combat! I need the training in melee and ranged! God damnit! I can't be reliant on just my magic as that'll get me killed! As what happens when I run outta mana? *BAM* Dead or horribly wounded! I mean come on! Even though my current magic stats are THROUGH THE FUCKING ROOF I am still weak enough that even a FEW of my insanely strong attacks drain me! This'll be a perfect opportunity. As after all, the zombies, so long as they don't have helmets, I can stealthily kill them. If they're skeletons or have armor on their heads, I won't be able to. But I can use my magic for them unless it's a 1v1 or 2V1. But with you? This'll be possible. If we're about to get over whelmed, I'll use a regular gaster blaster or two and destroy all of them. Alright?" That got her to nod but somewhat reluctantly. Realizing I wasn't going to change my mind.

We sneak out the open door and I summon a few shuriken's. I only have 27 left as they come in sets of 50 and I managed to recover almost all of them from the times I used them before. I get within about 15 yards of some of the zombies and skeletons using trees as cover and start tossing them at the zombies. Killing 7 before hiding and moving to the next part of the horde so the skeleton's don't see me using the trees and such around here as cover. After I threw those shuriken's the skeletons assume a more defensive and alert positioning and some even have shields ready.

Once I get to the next part of the horde I notice there are mostly zombies here. I start tossing more shuriken's and manage to kill 17 of them and graze one as I miss with one of my throws and I quickly migrate to another side of the horde and decide to create the same spears I used on Hellion as an opening attack I have it set so they're unaffected by gravity as I don't want to have them be stopped by that. I increase their weight by about 3X by making them much denser, I need to pierce and shatter Flesh and Skulls. Weight will help with that. I make about 25 of them draining me of a good bit of mana MP 21550/25300 but I made them a darker color to avoid having the undead spot them before I launched them. I summon 8 hands just like W.D Gaster's and make 4 of them about 3X larger and stronger which costs more to maintain but allows them to take more hits and make the normal ones 3X stronger as well costing even more mana to maintain and increasing the amount of mana needed to maintain the smaller ones per second by 4X while increasing the amount of mana needed to maintain the larger ones by 8X per second while at the same time making 4 gaster blasters with 2 of them firing a sword out like a thrust when opening their jaws ( 25 uses ) with the other 2 being the scatter shot with double the power costing around 2.5X the normal cost but it would allow me to let loose on the damn horde and quickly create 7 of the standard ghost swords. MP 18420/25300

I don't even wait a second before unleashing hell. The spears fly forward and the melee Blasters are set to kill every single skeleton or zombie in the horde and the scatter shot's take down over 20 with their single shot's while the hands attack whatever the spears and scatter blasters didn't kill and either rip them apart and crush them in their grip or toss them up high to let gravity do the work for me and the swords distract all the skeleton's and zombies they can. I didn't set it to undead as I didn't want to risk them attacking Amara. Then I enter the fray.

Rushing towards the nearest zombie I swing my shield's blade and nearly kill the damn thing before spinning around and landing a spin kick to the back of their head with my hoof. Crushing it in and killing it. I stop spinning and thrust my dagger into the head of another zombie without a helmet and kill it. Moving onto the next I block a skeleton's attack and sweep the back of their knee's causing them to crumple down like soggy paper and use my dagger to scatter their head from their body and shatter it with my hoof while blocking a sword from cutting me down. I hear an explosion and see at least 50 pieces of the skeletons get sent everywhere along with a fairly large amount of blood. Good job Amara. I shield bash the fucker and use the summoned hands to cover me. 10 seconds have elapsed since the hands were summoned and has already cost me a lot of mana to keep them maintained but I don't bother checking as I need to focus on fighting. I keep shield bashing and stabbing or cutting and even let my kagune's loose and let them do some damage. Piercing through skeleton skulls and undead flesh like wet paper. We've already managed to whittle down more than half the horde just from what we've done so far and my opening attack alone with Amara's explosive attack adding to the effect. I notice that the horde is getting a lot thinner and sparse. I'm already getting room to move. 20 seconds have elapsed since the hands were summoned. I continue fighting with the same tactic. Until I feel a blade hit my back and barely do a thing other than knock the wind out of me. HP 1487/1589. I spin around and cut clean through the skeleton's neck with my shield's blade and continue to do so to everything in my path.

That was, until something got a really lucky hit with an axe to back of my head. Which, while the blade didn't do too much damage, the weight did. *BASH* HP 1187/1589 Fuck. I'm slightly dizzy from it but use a rinkaku to pierce the fucker and take it's axe and toss it into my inventory. I notice the damn horde is pretty much gone now and both of us are about to finish the horde off when we see a tear that is circular in shape open in the center of the field. All of the still currently active Skeleton's and zombies drop their gear and their armor falls through them as they turn intangible and get sucked into the tear.

Warning! Boss is about to spawn! You have 30 seconds to leave the area before they appear! Boss is: Ulaval. Boss has been added to Boss log and with how to spawn them.

Well that's nice. They give us 30 seconds before the boss spawns to leave the area. "Hey Amara! The boss is about to spawn! GET READY!" I dismiss the hands and check my mana. Fuck it's lower than I thought as it's been about 37 seconds since I summoned them. MP 16644/25300 But now that I'm not using mana it should regen at least a little bit by the time the boss spawns. I see the two melee blasters are still around and I check their uses. They each only have 5 and 7 uses left. So I refill the mana they've got and it costs around half what it costs to summon them. I command them to stay back unless I need some help and they hold back. I prepare to fight the damn boss and just before it spawns I look at my and HP. HP 1589/1589 MP 18383/25300 Good. Health is regenerated. That'll come in handy.

Just then the boss spawns and it has to be one of the top 1000 ugliest mother fuckers I've ever seen. It's neck is non existant with a head that reminds me of ghost face from screamer with how it's mouth is other than of course it has teeth and such but it also has horns on the side of it's head! It takes from a tank from L4D's in terms of muscle and shape with it's body but It also appears to be fatter than the tank and also has a far larger right arm then left arm but the left arm still seems to be viable for attacking / defending it's left side unlike a charger from L4D2 with a normal humanoid leg for it's right foot but it's left foot is like that of an elephants! Observe.

Ulaval. Undead Mutant. LV 81.
Things from within the ID has caused this thing to mutate into something pretty damn powerful. It used to be a standard huge minotaur zombie but radiation and an unknown magical artifact caused it to become this.
HP 33500/33500
MP 1000/1000

Cannot observe any deeper until you defeat it at least once or learn of new things during combat.

It has a health bar appear above it and I summon 10 more spears just like earlier MP 17123/25300 and sent them at it to try to whittle down it's health. Even with the spin they barely sink in more than an inch. Barely doing any damage other than pissing it off and getting it to charge me. HP 32900/33500 It's muscles must be too damn thick to pierce well! Shit! I quickly summon a rhino gaster blaster and quadruple it's damage and speed costing me about 14X the normal cost in mana. MP 14323/25300 and send it at the damn bastard. Smashing it directly in it's face and knocking it on it's back but it reacts surprisingly quickly and before it can fully pass over it, it grabs the blaster and tosses it back at me. I barely dodge it and Amara fires a large blast of darkness at the fucker. Not doing too much as it seems to be insanely resilient to attacks.

Fuck! What do I do?! This boss is too damn tough! Wait a minute... gaping maw unable to be closed with an insanely resistant outer body... GOT IT!"Amara! Charge up another one of those explosions you did earlier and aim for it's mouth! It's outsides might be really fucking tough but if it explodes in it's throat then we might do a whole lot of damage to it!" She nods and begins to charge an attack. I summon another gaster blaster but this time I force it to be a single shot cannon and rather than a standard projectile. A very powerful bomb blast. It costs over 20X the standard mana to just do that and I hear a notification that my skill had changed but I ignore it and I add 4X the power. Making it cost around 8000 mana from it alone as forcing it. MP 6323/25300 and keep it around to wait until the right moment. Having blasters prepared and kept around doesn't actually cost anything as they can actually use their own mana supply that is added to them to prepare to fire a blast to keep themselves around and even keep themselves in a dormant state which reduces the mana drain down to 0.00.1% of what it normally would be per day. So it would take around a year for them to even lose 1% of the mana the default ones have. I wait a few more seconds and Amara fires a blast straight into it's mouth. Knocking it flat on it's ass and dealing a good amount of damage. HP 31531/33500 As soon as it's on it's ass my blaster moves up and essentially goes mouth to mouth and... *BOOOOM* I can't hear. I think I broke my ear drums from that explosion. No, wait, they're just ringing REALLY badly, they'll heal quickly, even if I did destroy my ear drums from that explosion. All that was left of the fucker was chunks of flesh. After the last of it landed my hearing and ear drums had fully healed and were even better than before and it only took a few seconds due to my regen. But still, that fucking HURT and I'm already feeling tired as hell due to how much mana I expended that quickly.

Then the chunks start to reassemble themselves and once they reform the fucker glows bright white until a large bag drops from them. I walk over to it and pick it up.

Ulaval Treasure Bag. Contains many things. Must open at least 5 to get the entire list even if you don't get all of the items in here. Can only obtain certain items once. Wait what?! Treasure Bags?! Terraria MUCH?! I just. I can't. Jesus Christ death... you fucking insane, yet also awesome mother fucker. I'm a little tired though...

I open the treasure bag and another, larger bag, comes out of it. I grab it and learn it was a sack full of... 20000 BITS?! Holy crap! Twenty Thousand BITS?! Jesus Christ the equipment I could get! Firstly though, tools and such. We need to be able to do forging and all that. But still! I'll be spending half of this on spell books and such and getting a new weapon as this dagger isn't that great when wielded with a shield.

I pull out an odd object. Looks like some sort of artifact but it pulsates with a fairly large amount of Dark and Necrotic Energies. It looks like two balls that are black in coloration stuck together with a piece of red spider web shaped material.
I attempt to use observe on it but.. ( You're too tired for observe to work properly. Go rest )

afterward I pull out another item. A Naginata. A 5ft 8 inch long handle with a 2ft 6inch long blade in a similar shape to an Arabian Scimitar made out of a wood haft with a wood that is a blood red that I can't place nor can observe and the blade is made out of a near black pulsing metal that just screams dark and blood magic. I can't even find out how sharp it is with using observe due to how tired I am. Then I notice the Naginata grow tendril's / tentacles and wrap around my left arm and the blade pierces my right hand as if it's made of paper, I'm starting to scream in pain but noticed the blade stop and it has grown an eye in between the haft and blade and is staring at me, seemingly... worried?

"Mistress?! Did I Hurt you?! I am sorry, but the bonding procedure can hurt for the first time. I am known as the Black Fang and the Blood Blade by many but my actual name is Sicco Exbibo. Mainly due to my nature of draining the blood of the beings I cut and using a part of it to heal my current master / mistress and absorbing the other part for more power and also Poisoning anything I cut that isn't my master or their friends and family with a rather potent poison. I may seem like a cruel weapon but I assure you that is not the case." Wait a minute.... can you hear me think? The eye moves up and down, mimicking a nod. I just stare at it and Amara tries to remove it, but to no avail. It stays pretty firmly rooted in my right hand and well attached to my arm. Eventually it just sinks into my hand taking more and more of the blade until it has all entered my hand / body and the black spot it made slowly disappears and slowly it looks as if nothing was ever there. I stare at my hand, thinking what the fuck just happened. I had just gotten a LIVING weapon inside my damn hand. And it bonded itself to me. A living weapon, with a GOOD conscious. Not an evil one like soul edge. Seemingly, that is. I'll have to learn more.

Amara is looking worriedly at me. No doubt not knowing what the fuck just happened. "Amara. That, was a living weapon. That thing... I got insanely lucky. That was a living weapon with an entity inside it. But supposedly, a GOOD and KIND entity. What the hell?! What is my luck?! I have a terribly low luck stat! If I don't start boosting it I'll be FUCKED over big time! I've already been on the receiving end of it with getting that badly hurt before. Alright, that's it. I'm going to pull out what's left in this damn bag and see what the hell we get. I swear to fuck though. If I get one more OP as hell item I'm going to be irritated to all hell yet also insanely happy at the same time! I stick my hand back into the bag and I feel it get bit. It doesn't do much against the skin nor does it do that much damage but what I get is a rather hilarious sight. A baby dracolich. It has tiny red eyes that glow with no sclera to speak of as it's just re animated bones with small horns on it's head with tiny skeletal wings with clear membranes left on the wings that are small enough that I doubt it would allow it to fly but I'd be glad if I was wrong. With it's entire torso, mouth, and inside of the skull being filled with Darkness and probably Necrotic Energies. I shake it off of my finger and ask Amara to keep an eye on it and not to let it wander off. She slightly reluctantly agrees and I pull out the 2nd to last item. A pendant. Observe.

Pendant of Battle. In a 2 mile area around whoever wears this pendant enemy spawns are 3X more frequent and bosses spawn at 3/4 the normally required kills and both enemies and bosses give more EXP. USEFUL!

The last object I grab out is a Set of Gauntlet's / Gloves. But as soon as I pull both out and attempt to pick them both up at the same time... "I am the warrior, the master of weapons, the seeker of battle and adventure. To those who would require my strength to defeat thy foes, to crush opposing forces, put on these Genji Gloves and call out my name with the intent to summon me. If ye be without true malice in thy hearts, know that the mighty Gilgamesh will come to thy aid!"

Holy fuck my first token. HELL YEAH! Seeker of Battle and Adventure AND willing to lend help? I'll have to meet him as soon as I can. As if I don't then if I need his help I'll just have to ask for it and hope he gives it. As while he said 'Without true malice in thy hearts' that could mean that he won't like it that I might lethally Soft Vore people who ask me to. As now I can actually do so orally, anally, unbirth, and even do cock vore with cum digestion due to me being a Futa. But of course, I can choose if it's fatal with all of 'em. But I'm going to keep cock vore to be always fatal. As if they go in there, they know what the hell they're getting into and are NOT going to be able to get out. So I better keep my trap shut on vore and fetishes if that displaced comes here. As if he's here I REALLY don't want to make an enemy of someone who seems to be.... oh my fucking god I just figured out who it is. GILGAMESH FROM FINAL FANTASY! Oh fuck me he'll be powerful! Probably weaker than Elof. But still! This is NOT good. I repeat. This is NOT good! Ok.
Do not talk about fetishes while Gilgamesh is here to avoid questioning. Do not attempt to piss off Gilgamesh. Simple. I guess. I hope the bastard can't pick up on emotions. As that'll be a huge pain in the ass if he can. Alright, alright, for now. I have other things to worry about. Mainly. Getting back inside, and resting. As I'm tired as fuck after expending all that mana and I need some damn sleep. I'll check my skills, what I got from killing the undead, and Sicco Exbibo in the morning.

I toss the gloves and the bits into my inventory and I walk over to Amara and pull both of us out of the ID. It's about midnight and I need a nap. I trudge my way inside and think I hear gasps but ignore it as I'm tired enough to not give a fuck. I manage to reach my bed and crawl into it and cover up then fall asleep. Not even realizing that my Sclera turned black due to having Sicco merged with me. I sleep for an entire 17 hour time span and wake up at 6PM once again due to 'The Gamer'.

When I woke up. It was a new day. Full of Opportunity. Ready for me to have some damn fun and train. But little did I realize what would happen if I left Gaster Blasters in an ID alone. But I'd find out soon enough.

Author's Note

Hope you all enjoy this chapter! I worked pretty hard on it. I know I'm cranking them out pretty fast but when you have as much inspiration as I do for this story it's kinda hard not to! Though, I finished and submitted this while tired. So I'll probably have to go back and re-write some parts of it if I don't like it. If I do I'll post a blog on it to let you all know I changed it and what parts. Also, some of the older chapters have been edited a fair bit. Remember! IF you favorite this story. Like it! It helps me keep track of how many favorite it! IF you dislike. Give me the reason why in the comments. I wanna know why. But not any of the stupid and idiotic reasons such as: 'Your story sucks!' or similar, asinine things. Got it? Constructive Criticism is appreciated. Even though I probably won't use it too much sans for certain things. Thanks.

References: Skyrim V The Elder Scrolls ( With mods )
The Gamer
Tokyo Ghoul
Adventure Quest / Adventure Quest Worlds / Dragon Fable (Made by Artix Entertainment)
Terraria
Soul calibur series ( Soul Edge )
The Story: Mighty Warrior of Epicness / For Glory! For Equus! For, EPICNESS! By shinigamisparda ( Getting Gilgy's token )

Edit one: I forgot to add something pretty damn important to the Kakuja part of the menu. My bad.

Edit Two: Forgot to add something to the Kagune parts, again.

Chapter Seven - Artifact Hunting and a Large Mistake. Meeting The 'Neighbors', More Training, and One Hell of a Bad Time ( More Clop )

Chapter Seven - Artifact Hunting and a Large Mistake. Meeting The 'Neighbors', More Training, and One Hell of a Bad Time ( More Clop )

I went without a dream again but my rest was pretty damn good. I begin to wake up feeling, yet again, Amara is next to me. Jesus Christ it's like they WANT us to be together or something. Seriously.

I nudge her awake and she just opens her eyes and smiles. I just smile at her and get up. Still in my armor, again. I decide to check my inventory. I got a lot of loot. Mostly just crap or nearly broken or dull and badly made weapons and armor, shields, ect and even some enchanted shit but the issue is? They were just durability enchantments. And you might be thinking, Durability?! Why not dis-enchant it?! Well, the thing is, I'm keeping one piece for it. But otherwise? I'm selling all of that crap. As guess what?! All of it was made from GOLD! That's right, GOLD! Why in the ever loving FUCK would you made armor and swords out of GOLD?! Gold is a very weak and malleable metal! And it's heavy as all hell! So nothing really that worth while for use other than in electronics, decoration, ect, but pretty valuable. There was only two things that stood out from the bunch. Firstly, a Long Bow. A named, really, REALLY high power Long bow.
It was a beautiful Long Bow. Looked to be made of an... interesting, type of wood. I'll use observe on it later but the coloration is an ashen grey with an engraving along the side of it that glowed with a reddish orange light. It read-To PA: Brothers in Arms. I shiver at that. Knowing all to well a weapon that is similarly engraved from a game I played. I hope it isn't like THAT gun. Observe.

Perfigo Percutio. ( Unique )
A Long bow made specifically for the earth pony named Piercing Arrow as a gift from his father when he was young just before his father died. They were an old Captain of the Solar Guard 210 years ago. It was lost after a battle with a Death Knight. But it managed to make it's way back to the Captain. But anyone who held the bow other than the captain, died, surviving until danger reared it's ugly head, even if it was small. And even after they died, it always made it was back into Piercing Arrow's hands. Leading to the bow being considered cursed. Some said the captain had a curse that went into the bow. Others said that the bow chose it's wielder, and if they weren't worthy, they died. Some even said that after the death of Piercing's father, his spirit possessed the bow, and anyone other who was worthy to wield it, died. Little did they realize, sometimes, even the most outlandish claims.... Are the right ones-

That got me to quickly toss the bow onto the bed almost touching Amara with it. She jumps out of the bed and away from it and then we see a purple billow of smoke coming out of the bow and eventually it forms into a shape of an earth pony ghost that is purple in coloration with greenish eyes that's about a whole foot taller than I am appears from the bow.

"They were right. I did possess the bow shortly after I died. At first, to watch over Piercing. But then... when the fall of Luna came and what Celestia did... Piercing tried to disobey her when it came to killing your kind as he knew it wasn't right. She killed him in cold blood on the spot. During the time before piercing died. I only cursed those who had real evil within them to die before it could activate or become present. You? I can sense it. Evil and Good. Mischievous and Kind. You're far more good than you are evil. But your views are much looser than my son's. I will allow you to use this bow, as now I need to head to my eternal rest with my son. Thank you for giving this bow a user that is worthy of it. I hope this weapon serves you well. Keep it safe and use it well. Chara NightStalker. This weapon, now belongs, to you. At that, the ghost faded from sight. And the bow changed to being an Ashen grey to a near complete black in color with the writing now being changed. To Chara: Allies in Arms.
Please name your new unique weapon. If you do not wish to name it and keep it's original name. Press Cancel.

Holy shit.... it isn't the same... but that was a somewhat altered version of the story of Baker's pistol from Brother's in Arms. Damn.... A new name for it, huh? Hm... not gonna go with the obvious and name it Death Bow. That'd just be stupid. But.. I don't want to forget this weapon. As this is an entirely unique weapon. The history of it... Idea. I'll keep the name, but... "Hey Amara, do you mind going and getting me a few pieces of paper and a quill? I need to write this down."She nods and goes and gets them and hands me them once she gets back. I cut my skin on my arm myself and keep that part of my skin from regenerating until I'm done and use my blood to write down the history. Taking a copy of the old history of the weapon and make sure to copy it word for word and adding what happened to give the owner-ship to me After all, the history of the bow was earned in blood, so why not have it written in blood?, after I finished I hand her the papers but notice she's drooling slightly at the smell of blood.

I roll my eyes and create a cup made of magic, disable the gamers body temporarily and cut my arm and pour some blood into it. As soon as I put it in front of her it snaps her outta the daze and she's staring at me, shocked at what I just did. "You need blood to survive. You've gone a few days I bet without. The longer you go, the more blood thirsty and the weaker you get. So go ahead. Take some of mine. Wonder how it'll taste to you? Eh, either way, enjoy it if you can." By the looks of things, she's actively fighting drinking it. Odd. I roll my eyes and put the cup up to her mouth and she does the rest. It was gone in seconds and she just about rushes me asking for more.

"Sorry Amara, I can't give you more. I don't want to test just how much I can lose without dying, and don't even TRY biting me. Unless of course, you mean it in THAT way! Hahaha!" That got her to go from blood thirsty vampire, to a tomato. Essentially blushing so damn red you could mistake her face for being apart of her outfit. I love it that she can do that. As after all, normally undead are unable to do that. This just makes it fun. "I'm only joking, besides, I don't like pain. So that wouldn't really be fun for me. I just said that to snap you outta that craze you were in." That got her blush to settle down and she nodded. I decide to train luck some more to get it to 15 at least while looking at all the EXP and loot that was good and such I got that I didn't look at earlier sans for the Genji gloves as those are easy enough to figure out. Learning that I leveled up 8 times from killing the horde and that giant ass undead along with my shield skill and my dagger skill leveling up a good bit and my ghost sword skill leveled up once and my skill with shuriken's also leveled up and so did my hand to hand... well, somewhat. Along with the update to the Gaster Blaster skill. I re-enable the gamers body before checking.

Chara NightStalker Level 27. HP 1983/1983
Stat points = 130
MP 25300/25300
STR 72
DEX 53 + (65) = 117
VIT 38
INT 900
WIS 700
CHA 20
LUK 12

Category - Shuriken's = LV6. This skill increases your: Damage, Accuracy, Crit Damage, Crit Chance, Speed, Range, and possibly more when using Shuriken's as throwing weapons. STR can be needed to help with throwing should this skill or your DEX be too high to increase the Damage or Range but DEX will always improve Accuracy, Crit Damage, and Crit Chance and LUK can help with the Crit Damage and Crit chance as well.
Light one handed weapon mastery.

Category - Dagger / Knife LV 7. This skill increases your Damage, Crit Damage, Crit Chance, Speed, Skill, ect with weapons like this, HOWEVER if you practice using different grips ( IE, Reversed Grip ) with your weapons that can split the mastery over time unless you practice with each type of grip that is considered to be practical with each weapon. It varies from weapon to weapon. Current leaning: Balanced grip ( Both Regular and Reversed )

Hand to Hand Mastery. Catagory - Own style. Rank - Untrained-1. This skill increases your Damage, Accuracy, Crit Damage, Crit Chance, Speed, Skill, ect with your fists when you're using whatever style you've taught yourself or just basic fighting with your body. This skill can evolve into being your own custom and unique style when mixed with other masteries of hand to hand techniques.

Shield Mastery. Catagory - Round shield (with Boss and Skyrim type Grip with sharp circumference). LV 6. This skill increases the following stats and such when using a Round shield of that type: Shield Bash Damage ( Can increase to a specific point without increasing STR by increasing the level of this skill), Shield Bash Knockback ( Only increases with STR ), Shield Bash chance to interupt an opponents attack ( Depends on the opponents STR and resistance to flinching and VIT, and your STR and Skill Level. Formula - Opponents STR + 1/2 of opponents VIT + % of resistance to flinching ( if any ) by multiplying the % as a decimal if below 50% but the multiplication increases after 50% but if the resistance to flinching is 100% they cannot be interupted at all unless your STR is over 2X theirs with exceptions. 40% = 1.40X - Your STR + Skill Level ( Skill level increases based on a 50% increase per level ) added together by multiplier the % as a decimal. ( Example: 20 STR + 5 X 1.20 = 30. VS 50 X 100% / 2X = 100 = Attack interupted. ) defense increase ( Can be improved with a higher Level in this skill and with higher STR ). Chance to fully block or reduce the damage of more powerful attacks ( Increases with level of this skill, STR, VIT ) Chance to deflect attacks ( Increases with Skill level and DEX ). Attack damage and speed when using a shield as a weapon IE having a blade on the entire circumference and striking with it. ( STR, DEX, and Skill level with this type of shield improves damage and speed with these types of attacks )

Sicco Exbibo. An Ancient living weapon who used to be quite a nice lad before being taken and tossed into this weapon. They still care about others even though they're stuck in this form but will attempt to bind themselves to whoever has truly good intentions and will not allow the one they've bound themselves to, to fall to darkness if they can help it. They chose you as you're a good person. The metal used is unknown, same with the wood. You need to either have a higher observe level to be able to learn of it as it isn't just a simple metal or wood. Or you'll need to have a professional scan them. Because they're a living weapon they can take on many forms. Your limit is the amount of metal and wood they contain ( The amount of blood, bone, ect they absorb reduces the limits, allow you to make even more things), and your own imagination. Currently is busy watching your memories like a movie and is thoroughly enjoying it. STR requirement for wielding = Varies. DEX requirement for Wielding = Varies. Ect.

Perfigo Percutio ( Unique )
You know the history of this Long Bow. No need to reiterate. Wood type: Magically and Spiritually Mutated Iron Wood. Quality: Unique. Nearly impossible to match. Has many enchantments on it to reduce the draw weight while also increasing it's power to far beyond that of normal Long Bows by a damn sight. Enchantments: Power X12 ( Draw weight increasers ). Draw Weight ReductionX18. DurabilityX13. Simple and easy enchantments normally. But it takes a lot of skill to put on this many. STR requirement for Drawing = 120 for Partial Draw or 165 for Full Draw. Dex Requirement for holding the arrow on the string = 170 for Partial Draw or 240 for Full Draw. To use Accurately. A higher DEX and skill with this weapon type can aid aiming along with a bit of INT to help counter the 'Archers Paradox' should it be present on a bow. ( Certain designs and such can avoid it entirely )

After checking those out I open up the chaos auction and sell off all of the gear I got that was crap as materials and got a nice sum of 3292 bits from it but kept one item for disenchantment purposes. Afterward I decide to go hunting in the Undead ID after I get my luck to 25 and toss enough points into it to get it to 100 to get two perks in it.

It takes a few hours but I get my luck to 25 and toss 75 points into it.

Stat perk obtained! Luck perk! Because of all the areas luck can affect, you must SPIN THE WHEEL of Lottery Luck to get a random perk! The higher your level of LUK the more you can affect what you get from the wheel up to a maximum of a 10% nudge towards a certain perk!

I look at all the possibilities: Luck of The Draw, Wheel of Fortune, Pervert's Luck, Monster Hunters Luck, Luck of Fate, Lucky Shot, Lucky Throw, Lucky Strike, Reward Luck, Lucky Charms, Lucky Discount, Lucky Deals, Lucky Survival, Idiot's Luck, Flippin' Lucky, Lucky Save, Lucky Spell, Lucky Dodge, Lucky Crit, Lucky Hit, Lucky Find, Lucky Kill, Crafters Luck, and a lot more that I don't want to bother to read. It isn't all in the order I listed. So, I spin the wheel. Praying and hoping for the better ones.

Come on please give me Lucky find and Lucky Kill or Luck of the Draw or Monster Hunters Luck or Crafters Luck... please please please..... it landed on...Oh fuck me... literally...

Pervert's Luck! With this perk your chances of getting your deepest sexual desires can sky rocket! Chances to get to have any sort of sexual relations or any sort of sexual act with someone increase dramatically and increase more the higher your LUK to a certain point. There is more to this perk than stated as perk is more complex than that so you'll have to figure it out yourself! Current increase = ???

OH COME ON! I do NOT need that right now! I need one of the REALLY GOOD lucky perks for me RIGHT NOW! I admit, that is a REALLY, and I mean REALLY good perk, BUT THAT'S FOR LATER DOWN THE LINE! JESUS CHRIST! Ugh... lets spin it again... lets hope it isn't useless at the moment this time...
I see the Pervert's luck option is removed from the board and I spin it again.

After 5 seconds it lands on...YES! HELL YES!

Monster Hunters Luck. Monster Hunting are we? Well with this perk in increases the chances of creatures from ID's dropping rarer items from their drop pool and can also increase the amount that they drop. It also increases the chances of rarer, and more powerful, but far more worth while monsters appearing in the ID's. Example: A Rarer Skeleton would appear in place of a normal Skeleton Or even having an entirely unique enemy appear in place of one. There is more to this perk that will be uncovered with time.

Perfect! Now... I think I'm gonna.. I have enough points for one more luck perk if I choose to. As that'll be pretty helpful with drops and such and money is rather important as all fuck. I've got to make as much money as I can but I also need to be more durable.... damnit that's a tough choice. I level up fairly quickly but I know that's gonna slow down pretty fast. Usually getting through up to level 30-40 in most RPG games is pretty easy if you know what you're doing. But once you get past that it gets significantly more difficult. Least from my experience. The only time that was the case was in Adventure Quest Worlds ( I do not own that ) of which, getting past level 20 took hours. Still was worth it though. Well, since I've got a fairly large amount of money. It's time for me to get my hands on some better gear. As while this dagger is nice, I need something better. Normal humans, and even those that are well trained, would have a strength stat of... I'd say 10-20 for normal. And 40-60 for fully and well trained. Body builders probably have higher, but this means that since pistols and such are extremely light and have little recoil, I should be able to use them already. This is good. I'll need ammo though. Hm... I know! I need something QUIET but powerful enough to pierce through a target. I think a 9X39MM gun should work. A VSS Vintorez with a scope should do the job. Then I'll need a better melee weapon as while this dagger is nice, it isn't cutting it that well with fighting multiple enemies. A machete or a short sword or maybe even a spear would work best. But I can't really use a Spear right now. Oh wait! Duh! I've got Sicco! He'll do just fine for a weapon. Well, a CQC weapon. I'll need a ranged option and... ah ha! Magic manipulation = Making Magic into Arrows for a Bow! Perfect! Perfect! Perfect! And my knives and throwing skills can cover very close ranges... except against skeletons and armored enemies... Alright... I still need something for longer ranges / I can handle easier with less required STR and such and I'll have to get the CQC ranged powerhouse later.

I pull up the chaos auction and type in 'VSS Vintorez with Integrated Scope' and I saw quite a few different results. Ranging from re-productions of normal VSS Vintorez' and a lot more. What I'm looking for is a specific type of gun. Tide. It was a re-tooled VSS Vintorez meant for dealing with zombies in the zone. But when the military realized that the stalkers were able to sufficiently handle them, they abandoned the concept and it never reached full scale production. I remember nimble selling those things sometimes. It had a lower rate of fire compared to the standard VSS, but that also caused less recoil. It also was a good bit more durable than it and had a bit more fire power than the standard VSS at the cost of a way lower rate of fire. Lets see... 5000 bits? Ripping me off right now but... it's worth it. How about magazines? 15 bits for 10 rounders, 35 for 20 rounders, and 60 for 30? Not bad. Little bit expensive, but worth it. 8 10 round mags, 10 20 round mags and 5 30 round mags. Upgrades, can we get upgrades? Yes we can! I get all of the upgrades I can and even some of them weren't in the original game nor in the MISERY mod nor TAZ. All in all, compared to a normal Tide. I would get one that's 58% more accurate, weighs about half as much at no cost of reliability, with it being a hell of a lot more reliable due to swapping some of the materials of the parts around and making it have around 48% less recoil due to a few other systems. The total comes out to... woah. 14661 bits?! Well, I'm asking for quality and a lot of pretty expensive upgrades and the mags. Besides, I need this thing now. Other than those upgrades it has a fully adjustable extremely high contrast scope that has a 2-12X zoom with an automatic bullet drop scanner / range finder so I'll know exactly where the shot will hit, that wasn't ever available in the zone due to multiple reasons though. Kinda feels cheap right now, but I can turn it off once I get good enough with the bullet drop. Next is ammo. I'll need some SP-5, SP-6, and some standard FMJ rounds. I'll keep the SP-5 in the 10 round mags as that's the accurized cartridge for that caliber with the SP-6 in the 20 round mags as that's the AP rounds and the standard FMJ in the 30 round mags for when I need to just continuously shoot. How much is the ammo though?

I browse around and find out that ammo costs around 2-4 bits a shot. I buy 300 rounds of SP-5 which costs 4 bits per shot, 400 rounds of SP-6 which costs 3 bits per shot, and 600 rounds of FMJ which costs 2 bits per shot. The total for everything, the rifle, the upgrades, and the ammo comes out to...sheesh. 18261 bits! That's almost all my money right there... lets see if I can find a good but cheap repair kit for it... ah ha, spare parts, manual / repair guide, assembly guide, cleaning kits, djovka gun oil and cleaning solvent, some steel wool and cleaning cloths with a cleaning rod or two, disassembly tools for repair alright, good. Total is now 18677 bits. Which means I have 4616 bits left over if I choose free 5 day shipping. But if I choose instant... that's another 300 bits for everything. I'll take it. 4316 bits left. Perfect. Got ripped off, which I'm pissed about, but I need the gun.

The gun, ammo, mags, spares, ect. All appear in front of me in a few boxes. After opening all of them up and loading each round into the proper mags and getting the gun out, noticing the gun is fully oiled up and ready to be used, it even has a free sling that's made from good leather. I load a 10 round mag with bullets then load it into the gun then cock it then switch on the safety. Cocked. Locked. And ready to rock.

I check the gun and find out it requires only 20 DEX and 25 STR to wield. That's the pro's of guns, unless they're really big or really heavy, they don't need much to wield them. Sans skill. Of which, I'll be gaining. Even then, it's easier to wield a gun than it is a sword. I can remember my training but I don't have the muscle memory built into my body yet. So I'll have to work on that. But, I need to save this gun for later. So I'm still stuck with melee for now. Well, other than using magic manipulation with Sicco for ranged. Speaking of. 'Hey Sicco, you able to become a bow?'
That causes them to appear out of my hand and, luckily, it doesn't hurt, and use their eye to nod. They shift into a bow that resembles a long bow and I create an arrow with magic manipulation with 3 fletches on each side to improve accuracy and nock it. Hey, mind giving me a sight? a simple sight of two lines that stuck out with a marking on each appear above where I nock the arrows that read '10 meters' '25 meters' so I know the ranges. So anything 10 meters and less, use the top sight. Anything between 23-27 meters, use the lower sight. And use the space in-between for anywhere in-between. Got it.

I aim at a wall and release the arrow, sending it at a pretty fast speed straight into the wall. It embeds a good ways into the wall as well. Jesus Christ that was a powerful shot! Though, sorry, Caroline. But I kinda needed to test that. Now to get to work. I've only got 4316 bits left. Time to make the most of it.

I start browsing through the Chaos Auction again. Looking for an 'instant smith' or something like that. What I found was, for 1000 bits and an extra 150 for instant shipping, there was a set up for a complete instant setup skyrim esque forge but with a few changes along with a plenty of coals for the forge and oil for quenching. I know how to smith, luckily, I just don't know the terms for it all. I know some of them. Not all of them. But at least I have the knowledge I need. Luckily this comes with a pretty large shipment of coals and oil of multiple types for different steels so I don't have to buy those separate. That's good. Now for a workbench that a bit more... modern. While still keeping it old fashion as I can't really afford to reveal the type of tech I've got to this world. Wouldn't want Celestia to get her hands on fucking Cervical armor. Not by a damn sight. She'd be nigh unstoppable then. Probably will ask Gilgamesh if he can help me take her down. For good. She's gone the path of genocide. But... frisk was forgiven in multiple different AU's involving genocide because they did their best to repent for their mistakes... I don't know if I'll give her a chance or not. If I do. That'll be surprising. For now though, I cannot abandon this. She needs to die. Eh... forget the workbench for now. I'll get it later.

I get the setup and I wonder where the fuck it went and notice a notification
New Tab available! Building Menu. Well shit, that'll be useful, lets see how the forge looks without placing it. I tap on the option and pull up the menu and see the forge. It has a much better, and larger anvil than the one from the original skyrim forge which is great. Now with that done, we have food, so we need supplies, lets go ask my mother what the hell else we need as I already got the forge!

I notice Amara is already heading out the door and I quickly follow after tossing the mags and ammo into my inventory. With this new gun, I'll be able to explore the forest around us outside of the ID's provided I avoid the anomalies, as radiation seems to be a type of magic conduit. OH FUCK! I FORGOT ABOUT AN ARTIFACT SCANNER! I stop dead in my tracks at the bottom of the stairs and quickly pull up the chaos auction and search for 'Radioactive / Magical Artifact Scanner' and managed to spot something, but SHEESH! It's expensive! I mean really! 3K Bits! I'll barely have enough money left over after that! But... the artifacts could be so insanely common due to no one hunting them yet... lets see it's features.

I browse across the page for it and find out it's actually a visual and mini-map like detector. Rather than just having distance, exact position, and the exact locations of all types of anomalies including their lethal radius or deadly radius, it also includes an Icon that will appear in my vision so long as I have it equipped and give practically all of what I mentioned before but it can even tell me what type of artifacts there are in an area and even tell me about any sort of special anomalies AND if there is an artifact in an animal or something AND it will tell me EXACTLY what an artifact does without me having to use observe! All without having to hold it or have some sort of goggles on. I'll only be left with... wow free instant shipping?! Hell yeah! I'll be left with 166 bits left... but hell with it! This'll make a lot more money than I spent! After all, you gotta spend money, to make money!

With that I buy the detector and equip it, learning it works like a type of trinket. I have a whole lot of slots for equipment to be able to equip things. I mean a lot. Trinkets, necklaces, rings, hell, I could even have 4 pieces of armor on one part of my arm! It's insane. I have the detector equipped and look at the mini-map esque thing that appears in my view. Noting that the whole area is filled with artifacts. Probably the dome above us, there are tons of gravitational anomalies there. I bet I could toss something in there and knock out any sort of artifact. Probably would have to be a huge chunk of wood or stone or something. Or I could just use a dummy gaster blaster and toss that in there. That'd work. It'll probably be too big or strong for anything sans for a strong vortex to bust it and even then, that probably won't be able to if I boost it up enough in power and make it tough enough. A Rhino head would do the trick. Plan set, I get back to moving and head into the kitchen. I notice I still had my teeth as both omnivorous and herbivorous which I quickly eat a few apples then shift my teeth back to more carnivorous as I don't want to gorge myself like last time. While I can easily eat a whole lot like that and go for a while without eating, I know Deck and my mother couldn't.

I walk out of the kitchen and head outside the door and smell the hair, clean air... first time I really decided to smell it and enjoy it. I shiver a bit at the coolness of the air, it's only early summer and it still gets cold at night. Not like mid summer with nice 72-74 degree Fahrenheit nights. Those'll be awesome.

I start walking out towards the front gate. My rifle slung around my shoulder, with my detector ready and my armor good to go. I take a nice slow gait just to enjoy the area as I walk towards the gate. Realizing that I never truly enjoyed nature this nice for a very, very long time. I've been to the Eldergleam sanctuary sure. I even prayed there a few times back when I was there. But... never like this...no religious devotion, no 'This place is sacred' or anything like that, as this place isn't really Sacred to Caroline. Sure she won't let the jerks in if she can help it, but I doubt she would've been able to stop the undead company we had to fight. Time to go hunting artifacts. I reach the gate and summon a plate and stand on it to float above the gate, see what's out there. Nothing dangerous in sight. I float back down as I don't want to use my magic for this as I want to enjoy myself as I've got some time before my mother and Deck wake up.

I hear something behind me and I look back and notice Amara is following me with a smile on her face. I smile back.
"Hey Amara, bet you're wondering what I'm doing right? I also bet you've got nothing to do since you don't know the house hold that well, right? She nods to both. "Well, I'm artifact hunting, I bought a special artifact detector to hunt them down and find out what does what. Artifacts are worth a good bit of money, and no, in case your wondering not, ancient artifacts of civilizations, I mean Anomalous Artifacts when I say that. They got all kinds of odd properties that who the hell knows what they can do here. They are created by multiple different methods but the most common one to my knowledge is through Anomalies which create and spawn the damn things. Anomalies are usually pretty damn dangerous. I mean it. One of them is essentially a singularity. Meaning, LOTS of gravity and pull towards a single point less than a few atoms wide. Put it simply? Get caught in THAT and it'll be a pretty messy death. I'm heading up to the top of the glass ceiling to get my hands on whatever artifacts are up there, as they're causing the detector to go apeshit. So I'm willing to bet there's a lot up there. Which means, a lot of money. Don't worry about me here though, I've navigated through hundreds of these damn things. I know how to avoid getting killed with them. Sides, with magic, it's even easier." She's looking a 'little' less interested in going with me after explaining the bit about the singularity anomaly IE: The Vortex. Hate those things.

She looks at me and frowns a bit. "Sorry, I think I'm sitting this one out. Besides, the sun isn't fully down yet and it kinda burns. I'm heading back in until it's fully down. Maybe I'll find something to read. Good luck though Chara! I hope you find a lot!" I nodded and smiled. She walked up and hugged me then went and started walking back. Damn, have seriously advanced that fast with her ALREADY?! Jesus Christ at THIS rate we'll be fucking in a few weeks! I mean I should've said that before but I have to say my fur is pretty fucking soft. So no wonder damn near anyone without fur / a coat would want to cuddle. Eh. I open the gate and close it once I got outside and start back towards the edge of the clearing outside the walls. 200 meters isn't too bad but it'll take me a few. As I'm walking I equip the copy of the merchant's cloak to allow me to store the artifacts in there rather than my inventory as I want to keep myself organized and keep any sort of higher profit making things in the cloak but keep the hood and mouth guard off and that'll just mess with my armor and make it more constrictive.

I start thinking about music. That HAS to be what I'm getting next. A spell that'll allow me to play music at any time. What's a good theme for this? Not Boulevard of Broken Dreams as that doesn't work. Eh, I've got nothing right now. Alright, I'm here. I look up at the large ass tree and decide to enjoy the climb. I grab some of the spiral wood with my right arm and get my right hoof up and then do the same with my left and slowly make my way around the spiraling wood until I reach a spot where It's at a low enough angle I could actually stand. At that point I just continue to slowly walk up. Looking around for artifacts I find one just sitting around in a wedge of the wood. I bend down and it appears and I grab it. It was a Gravi, a semi rare, but semi worth while artifact. Not the rarest, and in fact, it was one of the more common if not the most common of the semi rare artifacts. But was still worth around 10K rubles to beard or even 12K from Hawaiian. I could probably get a few hundred bits from this if the conversion rate goes in my favor. Maybe a bit more, maybe a bit less. We'll see. Heh, damn Hawaiian. 'I've got all the shit you're ever gonna need' my ass. Bone setter handled guns and when I need more rounds I always talked to him. Might just try getting Deck's PSG1 back sometime. That'll cost me a pretty penny though. Seriously. They're 10K USD. Probably going to cost around 30K bits just to get that back! Not counting having to get that book for Amara! Sheesh... oh, I'm here at the top. I had already arrived at the top and notice I'm literally surrounded in artifacts. But while the loot is extremely tempting...

Mother of FUCK that's a dense cluster of fucking anomalies. All Gravity to! Moving as well! Wait... there's a patter...… oh my god...! I look up and see something that horrifies me. A GIANT whirligig anomaly. How do I know it's one? Because I can see the fucker active! It is seemingly always active, spinning all the other gravity anomalies around it! I take one of my bits out of my inventory and toss it at it. As soon as it gets too close, it essentially atomizes as it compresses so much.

HOLY FUCK! A God damned whirligig with enough gravitational force to damn near ATOMIZE anything that gets in it's range due to it getting compressed so much?! Jesus Chirst that thing must have around 30-50X the gravity of the surface of Jupiter if not more! Alright, THAT explains why this place is a fucking treasure trove! The sheer amount of gravitational forces and anomalies here make it dangerous enough that unless someone or something is INSANELY STUPID they won't try to go through that AND that it creates hundreds of artifacts due to said gravitational forces FROM the anomalies! Seriously, there are only a FEW beings that I know of that could survive that level of gravity! Frisk / Chara from Undertale due to reset. Bill Cipher from Gravity Falls. Other reality breakers, and probably gravity manipulators if they're strong enough. But other than that, I dunno who could. Ok, I'm crazy, but NOT stupid. I'll see if I can work 5 feet into the field. As then, I'll be able to quickly jump out if the anomalies get too close while still gathering a lot of artifacts. Or, I could... damnit. Echo location would possibly help as the only thing it probably couldn't scout out would be the giant ass whirligig. Otherwise, I could use it to see exactly where the artifacts were without having to rely on touch. If the anomalies are spring boards then I can use reinforced hands to get the artifacts in those but Whirligig anomalies would be more difficult but god forbid if they're Vortex! I mean springboards are easy and are normally the weakest of the 3 but that doesn't mean I should under estimate them. After all, minor bruises to SUDDEN DEATH can be PRETTY strong. Ugh, alright, lets just focus, the more I sit here and think about just how the anomalies work. The less time I have gathering artifacts.

With that, I summon 2 hands and reinforce them about the same amount that I did when I fought the undead horde and then I summon a Rhino head but with a solid back to hold onto any artifacts that fly into it's mouth and have it slowly inch it's way into the fields. It opens it's mouth towards A moving gravitational Anomaly just before it impacts it, spring board, it does nothing to the Rhino head and I hear a few sounds from within the head. Artifact(s) obtained. I have it pull out and bring me what it got. I find out it had three Jellyfish artifacts and some odd artifact I had never seen before that I can FEEL as emitting a LOT of radiation / magic even at this range. To a point where I think it could be dangerous if I tried to hold it with my bare hands. I had the blaster 'cough up' the artifacts into the cloak sans for that new one. I summoned a pane and had the blaster bring it down as I couldn't get a really good look at it. I had the blaster drop the artifact onto the ground and what I saw astounded me.

It was a crystalline structure that reminded me of the Crystal artifact but that's where the similarities end. It was a Deep Dark Purple and dark grey crystal that jutted out in multiple directions that kinda reminded me of a crown that emitted pulsing waves of some sort of magic. No idea what kind. But it feels... Dark. Not Evil. But Dark like the Shadows or the Night. It also emits some sort of... Earthen? Earth / Nature like energy. Observe.

Equestrian Artifact: ???. ( Idea for a name )
This artifact appeared near your home on top of the glass above it. This is a brand new artifact. It emits the same energies as Caroline did when Angry. Unknown effects. Emits a large amount of magic / radiation. Observe skill is not a high enough level to find out more.

A new TAB has appeared in the menu. Look to it for artifact / object identification and information.

I quickly pull up the menu and look at the tab while dispelling the hands I summoned earlier as I figured they were useless with the gaster blaster. It costs 25 bits for a weak object / artifact identification. 50 bits for a slightly stronger than weak one identification. 75 bits for a Medium object / artifact identification. 100 bits for a slightly stronger than Medium object / artifact. 150 for a Strong. 300 for a very strong. or 1000 for a unique or anything stronger than very strong and that the prices can be bartered and artifacts / objects can be exchanged in place of bits. I'm told to call the people by pressing a button and show them the artifact / object via the screen that pops up that I can direct to get close without risking myself and they can tell me what it will cost, what it is, and what it does. But that I can be allowed to name the artifact / object should it be a new one. And once I have made it's name I can find it on the chaos auction or from them. They'll be cheaper, but not as readily available nor as known in terms of variety as the chaos auction.

I press the button and hear a classic ring that you'd hear when making a call to someone. It takes a few moments but they answer and a screen pop's to life. What I see is a pink colored anthro cat with green eyes with a smile on her face and an outfit on that just SCREAMS that she loves showing off her body as it's incredibly nice. Not my type though, I don't like cats too much. "Hello! You called to request an object is identified, correct?" I nod and they smile and their teeth show. "Wonderful! I'll be able to help you then. Could you please show me the object?" I Nod and move the screen to be pointing at the artifact and move it a bit closer.

As soon as I stop moving it closer she motions for me to move it closer but I shake my head. "Sorry miss, but I can't. Whatever it is, it's emitting a large amount of energy and I have no idea of it's effects. I can't risk getting close to it." that got her eyes to widen and she grabbed an old phone from the 80's on her desk and brought it to her ear and said something about a 'Proto-call D17' and then hung up the phone.

It took a few moments before I saw an anthro Alligator type of creature that came into the room with the cat woman and then came up to the screen. "Ma'am, you might want to step away from that. I'm going to be pulling that here while we identify it. This is something we won't be charging for as this might just be something new. If it is, you'll get this one, and 50 more object identifications free of charge no matter the level. We're forced by a policy to return it once we Identify with no exceptions. Period. Do you understand?" That got me to nod again and motion for them to go ahead. A portal appeared next to it and a clawed robotic hand popped out and very carefully grabbed it and pulled it back in. I saw it enter a very thick glass tube that I'm betting is enchanted to withstand that type of stuff. They pull out a machine and it seems to do a scan on it. The Cat turns to me. "Sorry but it will take a few hours - a few days to do this test. Possibly more if it's new. Even if it is something we've found before, in this case, we will allow it to be free as even if we have seen it before it is very rare and thus, just studying it covers the expense" Talk about a deal.

I nod and the window closes. I hope I get that back, as I've known some businesses that disregard their rules for profit, even if it's 'No exceptions, Period'. For now, I have other things to do.

I toss the Jellyfish's I got before into the cloak and have the blaster do the same trick again and manage to get a few more artifacts. 2 Jellyfish's, a stone flower, and a Meat Chunk. Guess the outer area is springboards. Explains the artifacts I'm getting. Whirligig's would fling their artifact(s) around if they get activated. That Meat Chunk must've gotten flung out of a whirligig Heh, I've seen an idiotic and / or insanely clever stalker use a whirligig as a way to launch themselves across an area. I never tried that trick myself. Too risky. But now, I can get any of the artifacts from it, provided, it isn't a vortex. I doubt my gaster blaster could withstand that. Unless I were to reinforce it by about 10X it's normal. Even then, I dunno. AS the gravitational forces of a Vortex anomaly are pretty damn strong. Ah well. For now, it's time to gather more artifacts. I pull them out of the blaster and toss them into the cloak and this time I notice it stores them in a way with the hammer space that it doesn't let the magic out. Interesting. I have the blaster go in and try to swoop up more artifacts but it hits a whirligig and gets spun around a bit but un damaged. Seemingly these whirligig's are decently strong. Their strengths can vary, but normally they're in the range that the blaster just experienced.

I pull them back and notice they got something else along with a few more zone artifacts, 5 stone bloods and 1 Jellyfish, there's one more artifact. Another new one. It looked like the hoof of a pony but in a stone and dirt mix of coloration. Observe.
Equestrian Artifact: Earthen Hoof.
A very low level / power equestrian artifact produced by Equestrian Gravity Anomalies. Slightly Increases magic capabilities with Earth and Gravity magic along with basic Levitation and slightly protects the user against lightning, fire, gravity, and earth magic. Makes the user weaker to metallic and gem weapons and attacks along with attacks specifically meant to attack stone and or ground. Other properties detected but observe skill is not high enough to Identify them.

Grand, already got SOME money. Might just go exploring the forest once I'm done here. I wonder if I can sell artifacts to the identifiers? They'd probably pay a good bit if they do. I'll make sure to ask them next time.

I continue gathering the artifacts until at least this very small patch of the dome is clear. It's insanely surprisingly just how many artifacts appeared in such a short time as I've gotten at least 40 of the damn things from the springboard and whirligig anomaly types until...*CRACK* SON OF A BITCH THAT'S A STRONG SPRINGBOARD!The damn springboard completely shattered my gaster blaster and gave me a bit of a head pain from it shattering. Not really a physical pain, but a mental one. It was barely anything though. But I saw the artifacts that it got from the damn thing scatter and managed to catch one of the three with my hand. A Nightstar Over 40 artifacts in this small of an area in this small of a timespan is INSANE! Then again, mixing Magic and Radiation is a hell of a combo. A dangerous one too. I'll need to check to see if I have a log book for everything I encounter. If I do, then that'll keep track of what I've encountered and found. Later though. Now... I think it's high time I go exploring the forest and see what settlements are around. After, of course, getting a specific problem fixed. I still don't know how to fly using my wings and my magic could very easily be visible. As my horn still lights up when I use certain types of magic and that'd give me away instantly. I need to see just how many artifacts and what types I've gotten. As this method works wonders. Until, of course, that springboard fucking busted the blaster. But hopefully I can buy a book that'll teach me how to fly rather than having to learn it from my mother.

With that done and said. I spill out the contents of the cloak and see just what I got. Only a duplicate of the Earthen Hoof and a whole mess of other artifacts from the gravity anomalies. 17 Jellyfish's, 11 Stone Blood's, 4 Meat Chunks', 10 stone flower's, 3 Night Star's and two Soul's, ( Artifacts, not the SOUL soul, ), 2 Earthen Hoof's, and that one purple crown that I don't have right now. I decide to sell all of them sans for the two Earthen Hoof's and managed to make a whole 12391 bits! Artifact hunting = Best way to make money.

I have a total of 12557 bits now. So I step away from the anomaly field and sit down on the wood and browse the Chaos Auction looking for a skill book on flying with bat wings. Finding one pretty quickly and it's pretty cheap to. Only 100 bits with a 5 bit instant shipping. Sold.

I get the book and activate it.
Are you sure you wish to learn the skill: Flight? Y / N
Rolling my eyes I tap 'yes' and all the knowledge I needed went straight into my brain. Ow.

New skill learned! Flight! This lets you, what else? FLY! Higher levels of this skill decrease how taxing it is on you in combination with STR, DEX, and VIT and also allow you to fly faster, stealthier, when combined with those stats and can help you with flight in general such as making sharp turns easier without hurting yourself and more. LV1

Fucking hell... always have hated info dumps like that. I need to work on more armaments as well. But firstly, I need more ways to see / detect enemies. I haven't gotten the instinctual skills yet like Detect BloodThirst / Bloodlust or Detect Danger or anything like that, oddly. No idea why..... at that moment, 'The Gamer' finally decided to stop kicking itself in the ass and update that. The reason why I hadn't gotten it yet..?

New skill remembered! Danger Sense!
A natural Survival instinct that allows you to get a feeling when something bad is about to happen! Higher levels = Ability to tell how long it will be before it occurs and the accuracy of it along with granting more capabilities at higher levels! LV 17.

New Skill remembered! Bloodlust Sense! An Instinctive skill that allows you to sense bloodlust / rage / similar things within an area of: 60 meters. Will also alert you of the origin of the bloodlust and which direction it's facing and moving. LV 19

WELL FINALLY! JESUS CHRIST I WAS WONDERING WHEN THAT'D HAPPEN! Fucking A... Alright. Still, 12452 bits left and I can fly now AND I FINALLY have those skills. Now I know what I need to do. I've got that money, I need earth manipulation, and a way to learn echo location. Well, the 2nd one will be easy. Just get a blind fold. I need earth manipulation for Seismic Sense. Toph From Avatar the Last Airbender, thank you very much for telling me of that technique. Now I could learn to see using sound, seismic sense, AND my own sight. Well, once I get Earth manipulation. But eh? I think that's called Geokinesis isn't it? Pretty sure that's what they call the magic that allows people to manipulate earth. Ok...

I get back to browsing and am searching for that book. I manage to find it at a pretty good price ( To me ) at 2250 bits. I set it in the 'cart' and look around for any sort of other useful skill. I wonder what I cou…. Hello Awesome! I saw something I never thought I would see. The ability to turn into a large ass swarm of bats. Specifically bats with sharp fangs and teeth and the bats are pretty small. Able to fit through pretty tiny areas. Perfect. It was a bit more expensive at 2750 bits. But worth it. So now I've spent 5000 buts on books alone and I even got free instant shipping. So I have 7452 bits left.

I still need more skills, more power. I'll need all of it I can get to kill celestia for what she's done. I'll go undyne on her ass! True Heroine fits like a glove! Now. I need to... AH SHIT! Amara's history! I quickly browse looking for it. But there's too many results. Infinite pages that I can't pin down which one is which. Each book costing the same 200 bits. It's like trying to find a single pin in a single haystack among a whole planet of haystacks while the planet is also made of haystacks while the whole fucking GALAXY is ALSO made of haystacks! And I have to find the ONE near microscopic pin in THAT! Even then that doesn't measure up! I.... damnit I'm sorry Amara. I won't be able to help you with this one. Now though, for my next two skills. These'll be pretty important. Epic Battle Fantasy? Don't fail me now!

I search up 'Epic Battle Fantasy Revive' and shockingly, I find it, unsurprisingly, it's expensive as all fuck. 1000000 bits. Yep. 1 million bits. Remembering that for later, being able to revive those who die will be insanely helpful but probably cost a whole lot of mana. But that'll take a WHILE before I can get that! Alright, plan B, Since I can't get revive. I'll need to get something else. Darkness manipulation. What was that called? Hm.... ok... Pokémon don't fail me now... names names.... Umbreon. Umbre. Umbra. Umbrakinesis. That's gotten be it. If I can find that, I can use it for far better stealth capabilities until I get my DEX up. Along with any sort of stealth skill. Which, would be PRETTY fucking CONVIENT if I had 'Forgotten' the skill and it actually unlocks now!.... Nothing. Son of a bitch. I guess I don't get to pull any skyrim esque stealth shenanigans. Ah well. Still, I'll have spells for that. Now then. Next choices. Draining Life or some such. I'll need that to stay alive easier. Either that, or use what money I've got to get another gun. Umbrakinesis, Draining Life and / or mana, then another gun if I can afford it. A USP match with some accuracy, reliability, and a few other upgrades would probably be my best choice. I'll have to get that later though. Lets get the spells first. With that, I get to browsing.

Manage to find both instantly. Umbrakinesis costs 5K. Damn. Won't be able to get the fucking gun. But I find Drain and it's only 1K. I get both with instant shipping being pretty damn cheap at 30 bits for Umbra and 10 for Drain. Books are cheap to ship. I learn all 4 of the skills I bought.

New Skill obtained! Umbrakinesis. Make the Darkness and Shadows bend to your will. Allows you to manipulate Darkness and Shadows and is essentially Dark Magic. There are many skills that can be derived from this. Learn them well. Once you learn a skill from it, more will be explained about this skill. LV1

New Skill Obtained! Drain! Drain allows you to drain HP from a target at a conversion rate of MP - HP that gets higher the higher the level of this skill. Current conversion = 1/4. 1 HP per 4 MP. This could eventually become a full drain skill allowing you to drain health and possibly even mana at no cost. LV1

New Skill Obtained! Geokinesis! Earth / Metal Manipulation. Think of Earth / Metal Bending from Avatar except able to be much more powerful with far greater amounts of uses! There are many skills that can be derived from this. Find them. Once you learn a skill from this one, more will be explained about this skill. LV1

New Skill Obtained! Bat Swarm! Turn into a swarm of bats or even just a single bat at the flip of a switch essentially. You can currently: Transform. Skill LV 1.

Perfect. I've got all four now. Now, before I try doing that, I think it's time I go and check the ID. Better grab Amara. I check the time with the menu and notice it's 7:37PM. It's already dark out but I can still see as if it's sunny out except better. Nightvision is AWESOME!

I use my new found flight skill to fly down from the branch. Little did I realize that, while it's easier to go, it's a hell of a lot harder to stop. More so for first timers. So when I started flying towards the house and angled myself a little too sharply downward...OH SHI-! *CRASH* HP 150/1983! DEX went up 5 points! VIT went up 5 points!

A top 'o the morning ya half bitting ties.....pretty batties… heh heh... A few moments later I had regenerated enough to regain my faculties and think clearing. Ok, ow. Seriously, THAT hurt. I'm gonna have to be more careful next time. Practice landing BEFORE thinking of going at insane speeds. Still, nice boost to VIT and DEX. Still going to be a hell of a lot more careful as I kinda don't want to have to FALL ON MY DAMN FACE to increase my stats. That's just stupid. I start walking towards the gate which is about 80 meters away as I landed outside the wall and a fair bit away from it as well. Thank fuck I did, if I would've hit that, I'd be dead. I reach the gates and open them and continue to walk towards the house. I just look around at the nature and after about 30 seconds I feel eyes watching me. I scan around without actually moving my head and I get the feeling they're behind me. Around 20 feet. Time to put this Umbrakinesis to the test!

With that thought, I thought of 'Melding into the shadows / Becoming a shadow' and the world around me became slightly darker and I got a notification but before I could react to that I heard foot falls and.. "Chara?! Where are you?! CHARA?! she's looking around franticly. By the sounds of things, worried as all hell.

Shit, Amara.... she's worried about me... I can't stand her feeling this bad. I wanna prank her... but that isn't right this time. I think she's starting to cry just as I stop 'Shadow Melding' and appear right behind her.
"AMARA! I"M RIGHT HERE!" She spins around and sees me. She lunges at me and hugs me, but then after crying for a few seconds she pushes off of me and punches me clean in the face. HARD. HP 1899/2259 That one had hurt. Then comes the torrent of slaps taking a bit of HP each time until I'm down to around 1489 health. That was 34 slaps. Amara hits hard. "THAT was for scaring me like you did! And this- She kisses me, on the lips. - is for both helping me with my memories, and being nice. Thank you. BUT DON'T YOU DARE SCARE ME LIKE THAT AGAIN YOU IDIOT!"

Ok, what the hell. WE'RE GOING TOO DAMN FAST! Maybe she's just THAT interested in me or something?! I don't know! My CHA isn't that high! Could it.... ah fuck. Perverts luck. But she was already going that fast before. Maybe she just wants to? Did Death do something to her or some shit like that? I dunno…. and that worries me. Just how long before we even start fucking?! Or dear lord if she asks to be vored if she finds out about THAT?! I'm all for having a relationship but this is going TOO fast for my damn liking! I'll need to get something to detect what's up. See if there's anything wrong with her and if she's being fucked with. If not... and if it isn't my perk.... sheesh. This'll be interesting. Ah damnit and now I'm horny. Great. I nod rapidly with a nervous smile. She gives a small grin and grabs my arm. "And I know how you can repay me for scaring me like that"

She quickly drags me into the house in less than a minute despite the distance and brings me up to my room, closing and locking the door behind her, I notice there is a 2nd bed so it's essentially ours right now. She tosses me on the bed and pulls out a quill and paper. "I'm going to force you to tell me each, and every, single, little, fetish, you have. I felt that diaper you had on yesterday when you woke up. You used it and I know you didn't need to as you could've just gotten up and used the restroom. It shifted back into the panties you're wearing so I know you still have it on. Now you better tell me so I can embarrass you in-front of your mother, or I'll make sure to make you regret it. You have 15 seconds before I do something I know you'll hate." Fuck me she is CRUEL! This must be the perk taking effect! Crap! CRAP CRAP CRAP! I hate lying.... sorry but I guess my mother might find out...

It had been 12 seconds before I spoke. "ALRIGHT ALRIGHT SHEESH! I don't get why you're trying to advance us this fast in a relationship unless you're a nympho or something! But alright! Fine! I'll tell you EACH one I can think of right now. Male on Female. Male on Futa in some cases, not all. Female on Female. Female on Futa. Futa or Futanari means a female hermaphrodite, as in, female body with usually larger than normal breasts and feminine hips and such things and both sets of genitals with a larger than normal cock more often then not, which, yes, I like them as well, Futa on Futa. DL which means Diaper Lover as yes, I love wearing, using, cumming in, ect, diapers. Preferably large and thick ones. Hyper mess and other types of similar things with diapers but not poofy diapers or anything like that. 4 types of soft vore, those being: Oral, Anal, Unbirth which means someone goes into a woman's or futa's vagina, and Cock which means down a male's or futa's dick and into their balls and I like the non lethal versions of Oral and Unbirth along with the lethal versions but I slightly like lethal unbirth more than non lethal and I like lethal and non lethal oral equally but I prefer the lethal versions of Anal and Cock vore when they're done and I also REALLY like same size soft vore of the previous types and it's my preference. I do not like pain nor bondage or anything like that as I don't like having my movement be too constricted sans of course with a huge and filled diaper but that's only my legs. Not my arms, upper body, or head / neck. I absolutely DESPISE non-con period except with vore with VERY FEW Exceptions such as eating for survival if you're out of food and can't find anything else and such but even then if you have other options, you had better go for them but to me a corpse, as in, a non moving dead body, is a corpse and free game if they tried to attack me pretty much no matter what. But I think you get my point don't ya? I also really like large amounts of cum and stomachs / vagina's bloating from either soft same size vore or from being filled with a LOT of cum and large but not too large a dicks as 10 inches to 16 inches is the LARGEST on a person that is between 5-7ft tall I'm fine with for regular sex and even then at 5ft it's a little iffy. But for Futa cock vore or regular, then having one really big, while it isn't my favorite, if done right, it's good if the prey wants a longer journey down. I also love Hyper Breast / IMMENSELY large breasts compared to your body, but only if you can work around them VIA, say, having a hyper space to hide them in your clothes so they don't get in the way for, say, Fighting or some such, or even just moving in general. It'd also have to negate the weight. As seriously, having breasts weigh 100 LBS each on someone who's my height? That'd not only be really fucking huge, which I'd enjoy, but they'd get in the way of fighting, and if you don't have over 200 pounds on the opposite side of your body, you'll just fall over. Basic physics.
I also HATE anyone getting off to just slaughtering people like helpless cattle. Those kinds of people I've saved a specific type of hell for and I DO NOT like fat people or anyone insanely out of proportion to their body, sans with, say, without having, say, same sized soft vored someone, or a lot of people, . Huge muscles but still has giant breasts? No thanks. I also don't really like people with extremely large visible muscles or extremely dense visible muscles. Being strong is one thing, having your muscles bulge like a dick tenting someone's pants or literally fully outlining your muscles on your skin is something else. That's all I have off the top of my head. Happy now?!" by the look on her face. I'd say she's shocked beyond belief.

"How could someone even GET into those places the if they're the same size as the person that's eating them unless the person eating them is a snake and even then! HOW?! And how could someone going into a guys dick and into their balls or into a woman's vagina be lethal?!" Well isn't that a question.

"Well, firstly, before you ask, it isn't painful, and is, in fact, IMMENSELY pleasurable both those ways from what I know. But what happens is, if it's lethal, Whoever goes in gets churned into cum, and with unbirth, part of them gets absorbed into the person who unbirthed them but a large amount of them spill out the cunt as cum as, well, it can't really hold all that in now can it? Unbirth can also cause someone to become the persons next kid and get them pregnant but that wasn't done too often. In this one bit I've seen it was used as a way to constantly extend one's life span. But of which, as to HOW it's possible? I don't exactly know how their bodies stretch or what have you, but.... I'm actually capable of it...." That got her head to snap to me and put on a face I've seen many times before. A 'Prove it!' face.

"Prove it. I wanna see proof of it." I shake my head side to side. As I do NOT want her to even THINK of that right now!

"I know I can, and I don't have anything to show you that I can. Sorry." she actually gave me a grin, a seductive grin. "You could use me, couldn't you? I'm up for it so long as it doesn't kill me." That got my jaw to drop.

My jaw was firmly planted into the floor for about a minute while I waited for my brain to reboot.

Brain.exe is restarting... restarting... Brain.exe has restarted. Welcome back Chara. "You cannot be serious! I've been a futa for only a short while and I'm still getting used to it! I've never actually SAME SIZE soft vored someone! Ever! If I'm showing you then it is NOT being done via my vagina which would be the ONLY way I'd take someONE right now. I'm not really hungry nor do I feel like I could eat and I wouldn't be able to cough you up if I ate you or you went up my ass so no oral or anal vore and if you go down my cock you're done! I'm not doing that. I've got a bit of money left over from artifact hunting earlier. I'll get a damn edible ballistic gelatin dummy the size and shape of a human / person and cock vore that if you REALLY want to see it as I'm not hungry right now. Nor do I want to breast vore something, as I'd have to vore two things of the same weight, one for each breast." That seemed to get her to deflate a bit but perk back up at the end. She looks kinda shocked at the fact that I'm a Futa but she then begins to nod rapidly and I sigh. I pull up the chaos auction and search up 'Edible Ballistic gelatin female human shaped and size dummy' and manage to find out they're rather cheap. With the higher %'s being more expensive but only somewhat and I'm betting high %'s means more cum from churning. The one I find is about 27% and it's pretty cheap at only 136 bits with 39 bits for instant shipping. I hesitate for a moment before buying it and having the instant shipping. It appears in a box right infront of me on the floor and it's a pretty big box.

I realize I forgot to check the dimensions and notice it's the same dimensions as a 6FT tall human female but I think they made the breasts of it a little TOO big! Amara opens the box and sees the dummy is a deep blue color with larger than normal breasts for a 6FT tall woman that would be roughly G-H cup if it was an actual person. She looks at it kinda shocked but that quickly changes to a grin and strips to being buck naked and she lifts it up over her shoulder as if it weighs nothing. I quickly toss my VSS and my other weapons along with my cloak into my inventory.

"Alright! Now. Take those panties off and show me that horse cock of yours!" I instinctually found that horse bit offensive but right now I don't give a shit as I'm already erect. I de-equip my armor causing my breasts fall a slight bit due to not having the support they did. Leaving me buck naked sans for the panties / diaper and I drop them onto the ground, revealing my long, 12 inch Futa pony dick underneath with the balls visible behind and below it. I'm already sitting down and she approaches with the dummy in tow.

"Put it in legs first, hold the hands to the sides but made sure you don't get your fingers into the slit. I'd rather not try to literally take a whole set of shoulders in if it goes from the head in as I might not be able to handle that yet and I also don't want to risk you getting pulled in there." She does as I ask and begins to lower the feet towards my cock slit.

I grab the dummies feet and hold them so that the toes of it are going in first and I quickly make my cock's cum sterile as I know I'll cum a LOT! When it touches the slit at first nothing happens until it opens and takes the front of both feet into it. "AAAHHH! OH my god that feels GOOD! Go slow! I want to ENJOY this! Amara does as I ask and continues to slowly lower the dummy into my cock. It is bulging out my cock and I can feel it slowly sliding it while expanding my cock slit even further. The pleasure is unbelievable. Soon enough the feet of the dummy are lowered enough that they're completely enveloped in my cock.

Amara keeps pushing it in, now onto the legs and it's slowly stretching my cock slit wider and wider. Sending more and more waves of pleasure through me. Soon a bit of resistance occurs once the feet of the dummy reach the bottom of the inside of my cock but then it breaks and an even LARGER wave of pleasure courses through me and I can feel the fronts of the feet enter my balls.

Right now I'm a panting and moaning mess. Panting, moaning, and in pure bliss. Now at this point the dummy is actually being sucked in faster than before. Seemingly my cock and balls are eager for it now. I start working my hands up and down my cock, the fur I have providing even more stimulation than bare skin, least for me. Rather quickly it reaches the thighs and hands of the dummy as I've having Amara press the dummies arms to it's thigh's to make this easier.

I look up at Amara's hands and see they're getting a bit too close as they're directly on top on the back of the dummies hands. "Amara! Move.... your hands.... Back! Now!" She waited until the dead last second before moving them, literally, half a second longer and the end halves of her fingers would've been in my cock and it would've, more than likely, of been over for her.

She pulls them back to the wrists and waits my cock reaches the back of the hands where the palm of her hands were before pulling back again to the elbows and by now I already have half of the dummy in my cock and balls. The feeling is even stronger than before. It's undescribable but I KNOW it'll only get better. Amara waits until my cock devours enough of the dummy to be right below her hands before moving up again. I'm already at the ribcage part of the dummy and just below the breasts. Progress stops as the breasts prove to be a bit more irritating to get inside.

I'm somewhat irritated at that. "Push on the breasts. Do it. That'll get them in." Amara looks a bit hesitant at that. Knowing just how quickly my cock could move up. Deciding to risk it, she puts her hands on there and pushes. My cock quickly comes up and gets over half of both of her hands inside it.

"Ah ha shit! Looks like you're going in! Or not!! I say that as she manages to get her hands out with a strong yank before she gets pulled in, somehow without pulling any of the dummy out and without hurting me and my cock gets both breasts of the dummy in it causing it to bulge with them sending waves of pleasure through me. The process is then over fairly quick after that as within less than a minute all that's left is the dummies head, then it's upper head, then.. *Slurp* it was in. It was then sliding into my balls and quickly my cock was back to it's normal size as the whole dummy was in my balls.

I could feel something start happening that was greatly pleasuring me. Must be the churning. I look at my balls realizing just how fucking big they are. As a ballistic dummy can't really bend as much as a person could. I spot a small bit of black and red on the floor, my panties / diaper. I summon a hand and manage to grab it and start to slip it over my large ballsack. Once I get both feet inside I feel the mental link occur. I tell it to become like a diaper on the inside and allow any kind of cum from me to bloat it and it feels insanely good already! I manage to get the whole thing on rather quickly and once I do I turn it into a giant 7 inch thick diaper.

I hear a small gasp and Amara seems to look shocked. I tell her through gasps of pleasure"Specially enchanted Diaper *Gasp* It can do a lot *Gasp* I'm gonna churn this thing into cum and cum it ALL out into this diaper! I wanna enjoy this for weeks!" I just about yell out the last part. That gets her to stare for a few before a smile works it's way onto her face.

She comes closer to me. "How long before you cum? I really wanna see how large that diaper of yours gets from the amount you'll get!" "Could be a bit... *Gasp* it might...*Moan* take a while... Hah... before it fully churns due to *Moan* the % of the gelatin." I can feel the dummy is already partially churned and it's just feeling better and better by the moment, both due to the churning and the diaper itself. Both me and Amara start kissing and making out. Seconds turn to moments, and moments turn into minutes as time ticks by while my balls churn the dummy into nothing but cum.

About 5 minutes later I can feel a large *Blorp* inside. It's churned into nothing but a large load of cum. I pull back and smile at her while patting the diaper. She gets the idea as to what's next. She gets off the bed and starts rubbing the bottom and slight front of my diaper and starts pushing it up against me as I stare at her breasts as I start to masturbait using the diaper by pressing onto the front of it and rubbing up and down.

At first it starts slow but then it really speeds up. Within just a few minutes I'm on the edge. "Amara! I'm gonna CUM!" She starts rubbing faster and I go faster until... "AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH! I came once more out of both genitals. Powerful stream after Powerful stream of large bursts of cum are coming out of my cock and are bloating the fuck out of my diaper, front, bottom, and even the back due to the sheer pressure inside and causing the front of it to push out with each blast which are just drowning out the cum that is coming out of my cunt. It just kept coming and coming and coming! Causing the diaper to sag all the way down to the floor and even spread out a bit from all the cum I've sending out. After what felt like hours of pleasure, it stopped and my cock was still leaking a good bit, I think. All of the regions inside my diaper are completely fucking SOAKED with cum with excess all throughout the diaper. It's like having my cock, balls, vagina which also had a lot of cum in it, ass which I opened my asshole via pretty much moving the muscles like I'm trying to crap which ended up getting a lot of cum in there as well, it's, well, like having those areas in an essential POOL of cum with nice soft non hard walls that are so slick and soggy and comfy that... just dear god!

My diaper was on the damn floor and spread out so much that you wouldn't believe it. Still not leaking a single bit. I could see Amara staring with lustful eyes on it. Probably wondering how it would feel to BE the load of cum or experience having THAT put INSIDE her! She then begins to finger herself. I shake my head side to side and grab her and move her over onto the bed. Fighting the weight of the diaper just to turn around is a bit hard but not that difficult but just moving causes my breasts to jiggle and sway. I then climb onto the bed, the diaper trailing behind me with all the cum sloshing inside slowly being absorbed into the walls of the diaper but still splashing against my crotch and making me moan. Getting onto the bed causes my breasts to bounce even more and just about nail me in the face due to how I got onto the bed and how large they are.

I get below Amara's legs and I spread her legs apart and get my muzzle next to her clit. I look at her with a face that says 'Can I?' and she nods rapidly. I stick my tongue inside and hot damn! She tastes GOOD! I hear her moan and I press deeper. Getting as deep as I can and into each and every area. She seems to of lost herself to pleasure then and there and is content with pushing my head deeper into her cunt until I literally cannot fit any further as I've gotten my muzzle as deep into her as I could without going past her bodies own limits and ripping her wide open. I continue to use my tongue for the next 2 minutes before she came. I backed out and saw her riding out her orgasm. Spasm after Spasm from it rocked her body until she stopped until she just laid there and basked in the afterglow. I moved and l laid next to her, snuggling her head beneath my breasts and just before we drift off to sleep I use magic manipulation to create some magic chains and hold the door in place with them as I do NOT want my mother or Deck seeing this. I quickly set the alarm for 'The Gamer' to wake me up in a few hours before the aftershock of that much pleasure knocks me the hell out.

Transition. 1 and a half hours later-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I wake up to banging on the door and yelling saying 'Griffons are here! WAKE UP DAMNIT!' In a speed I didn't think I had I shifted the diaper back into panties and equipped my armor and Sicco in the form of a spear and summoned a shield like before and dispelled the chains and rushed out the door as my mother slammed it open. I quickly went down the stairs and heard bashing on the door. I knew what was coming. A fight where I could test my capabilities against REAL opponents. When I appear I shadow meld and slip under the door, seeing 12 griffons that look like elites of some kind. I get a fair ways behind them to think on what I should do. Considering those look like elites, they're stronger and better trained than the grunts / captain I took down before. VSS and a 30 round mag should do the trick. They don't have that great of armor.. I get behind a tree a good ways away and draw my VSS and unload the 10 round mag and disengage the safety to cock the round out of the chamber then I load the round back into the mag before tossing it into my inventory and pulling out the 30 round FMJ mag. I load it into the gun and cock it then switch it to semi auto and take aim. The scope has high enough contrast that it is as if I'm looking at them with just magnified sight. I take aim at the head of the one in the back... *Pfph* I switch targets and shoot another *Pfph* and keep taking them down with headshots *Pfph* *Pfph* *Pfph* *Pfph* *Pfph* *Pfph* *Pfph* *Pfph* *Pfph* and I stop at the last one. Seeing as he's still ramming the door. I holster the gun and sneak up on him.

"Looks like- that got him to jump slightly and spin around -Your comrades are dead, by my hand. You see those little holes in their heads? That's my skill. With a special tool I have. Surrender, and give me what I want, and you might live. Don't do so? And I'ma eat ya bitch!" He just pulled out his weapon and charged with a war cry of 'Griffons never surrender!' to which, I pierce right through his heart with a kagune. I then proceed to pullout all of the bullets from the assholes along with all the extra lead then pull out all of the feathers after taking off all the armor and weapons and such and tossing them into my inventory. Now after all that I begin to devour the corpses. Eating all of them I can I can feel myself getting heavier. I switch on the perfect digestion system so that I don't have to deal with the weight right now and I suddenly get lighter and continue to eat. It takes around 45 minutes for me to eat them all down to pretty much bone which is a little too slow for me.

I check my RC cell count and find out I got a lot more from them.
Current Total RC cell count: 21982

Perfect. Now I've almost gotten a new kagune. Koukaku first, then Bikaku, then, finally, Ukaku. I wanna go training and earn some more ca-OH WAIT A FUCKING MINUTE! I pull up my inventory and look through the tabs, seeing a 'Misc loot' tab that is SEPERATE from the regular inventory! I face palm at that. And take a look inside. 391 pieces of Zombie flesh and over 1000 skeleton bones of varies types with 7 small Necrotic Gems that can have charge in them meant to recharge Undead Golems along with a lot of soul gems as well. Mostly Petty and a few Lessor soul gems. I sell them all and earn a nice 2471 bits.

Seems as though death really wanted to make that part annoying. Ah well. Guess it helps with sorting really. Now, time to get to work. I've got some more bits and my total is 3708 bits now. So, I can buy some stuff, or save it for later. I'd say save. Unless my mother wants some stuff. I think I can change the shape of my kagune at will. So I think... I"ll get another Kakuho for Rinkaku. As I bet I can mutate each tentacle individually. If I can, then I've got an idea. It'll weaken me for now, until I can get more Rinkaku Kakuho's, but if I can mutate it so the 5th one has an eye at the end of it that I can see out of which could be useful and the 3rd and 4th are essential snake mouths without teeth to just swallow targets whole and probably alive while at the same time stripping them of their armor then digesting them completely, Bones and all. I could have the 1st and 2nd one's for pure offense to use for attacking. But that'll weaken me a lot. Nah... I need to wait on that. RC cells are important and I need to save my RC cells for later and that'll weaken my current offensive capabilities and I need that right now. Now. I need to get a LOT of money, now how do I do that other than training and grinding or artifact hunting? I mean, I want to. But I need more ways to generate cash. More ways to generate money = Better. Wait a minute. FORGING! Wood Working, carving! All that stuff! Those have to be a skill. All I need is some metal, Wood, and Leather. Raw hide as well if I decide to make shields or some such. I've got 3708 bits now. So I can afford some materials. I know a good bit about smithing, so when I 'regain' the skill, it should be fairly high. Unless of course it's all composed into a 'crafting' skill with my individual knowledge being separated into perks to increase the capability. Ah well. Gonna talk to my mom on where to place the forge as this could be a great opportunity! Lets get to work! But training is first!

I looking up I notice that Deck and my mother are standing there, staring yet again at the fact that I just ate those griffons. "What? It tastes good, for me anyways." My mother looked to turn a little green in the face in-spite previous experience but deck just seems to do a similar motion to rolling his eyes. My mother and deck knew I liked the taste of flesh but also knew I wouldn't EVER eat them.

They both head back inside as I'm just sitting there in my armor, soaked in blood from the griffon's I ate. I get up from my spot and start heading back inside and up to my room. Intent on waking Amara up so we can head into the ID so we can do more training. What I found when I entered was her trying to get her clothes on. I wait for a few minutes before she finishes. "Hey, Amara, we've got more training to do, and money gathering. Though, I have NO fucking clue what in the bloody hell caused you to want to fuck me like that. What the hell happened there? IF you're wanting a romantic relation ship this is going a tid bit TOO fast you know." She looked at me and started playing with her fingers while frowning.

"It just.... feels right. I don't know why but I haven't felt like... this, in what I assume to be a very long time. I feel... Alive! If it's going too fast I'm sorry... but It's just it feels as if that, if I don't take advantage of it, it'll slip away. I already love you just due to what you're doing for me and that I've gotten a '2nd chance' but I am advancing it too fast and I know that.... I just don't want to lose this...*Croak* chance..." Then she begins to cry, fuck.

Oh unholy fuck... she basically barely gave consent with the sex and is letting herself get wrapped up in a whirlwind of emotions because of this.... FUCK DAMNIT! That was something I did NOT want to do! I basically took advantage of her! Maybe... maybe it can be explained away?! who knows what happened to her body OR mind when she was sent here other than losing her memories? Is the grove having any sort of effects on her?! I didn't even notice she was looking at me through her tears and could see the panic in my eyes and face. I couldn't decide what to do. Comfort her? Tell her how I feel? Tell her what could've caused it? What else?! RUN?!

She could see tears streaming down my fur with my eyes wide in an utter panic. As thoughts are going through my head at a rate faster than most could handle at all it takes less than a second for me to settle on what to do. "ALRIGHT!- That causes her to jump back -Amara, you will NOT lose this, well, that's a lie, you COULD lose it, but only one or two ways. Either I die, or you do. Which is why I want to train. You've been pushing this too fast, even for someone like me. I know you want a romantic relationship with this, I can tell, and thus, lets take it back a step if that's alright, or, more like a few steps but I still want to try. But I feel HORRID that I had sex with you with practically barely any consent. I mean I'd have sex or sexual acts with a FRIEND or a GOOD FRIEND, or vore them if they ask me to and even lethally vore them provided they aren't FUBAR in the head and have specific reasons for it and I'd love It but ONLY if they gave consent! But that isn't the case here. Not by a LONG shot. This is supposed to be a romantic relationship between us as loving partners. I still love ya, but probably not to the extent you loved me there for a bit due to your emotions. It's more like a starting relationship type of love. I still do though and do NOT think I don't care about you as that's bullshit. I DO care and LOVE you. Just possibly not as much as you do now. Please, just... I... I'm sorry, I can't say anything else. You said you're glad for what I'm TRYING to do for you. I tried looking for that book to help you. I failed. There are nigh if not infinite versions of it, each slightly different than the last. Unless I manage to get a spell to restore memories and even then, that'll probably not work, you're not getting your past back. I hate telling you this now but... I tried. I was about to tell you before you pulled me into my room and we did all that. I'll just go. Better off if I do so anyways... I hurt you, I shouldn't be around you now..." I wouldn't want to be anywhere near her right now unless she asks as I hurt her. Guilt hurts me pretty fucking bad you know.

I quickly rush out the door and I think I heard her say something but I ignore it and keep rushing. I managed make it to the front door when something tackles me from behind and pins me down but I just use Shadow Meld and keep on going. I can feel something is following me and I keep flowing. Through the gate, into the tree line, the guilt just keeps pushing me to go, to get away from her or whoever is following me as I deserve to be alone for this. I just keep swerving under the Anomalies and I think hear a yell of "Chara!" But I'm already out of range in less than a second. I keep going. There is village outside of griffon stone among another large clearing next to a large lake and I pass around it still shadow melding. I keep going deeper and deeper into the forest until I'm probably 5 kilometers away in a densely packed area of the forest. I come out of shadow meld, getting a notification but I don't give a fuck and begin to break down.

Why did I do that?! Why didn't I see the signs of it?! I should've KNOWN that type of thing was happening! What am I supposed to do?! I already told her how I felt about the sex / sexual acts part along with possibly wanting to continue the relationship but now what do I DO?! I can't go back as I don't want to hurt her any further as I DON'T know how strong her mind is or if she's anything like Misa! What do I DO?! Maybe she'll agree mistakes were made and forgive?! Maybe she'll be even worse than Misa and commit suicide?! I DON"T KNOW! Just... why can't I go a short while without....fucking up... I'm sobbing loudly. I didn't even realize that some of the town folk were still in the forest doing a night hunt and they heard me crying as I actually was thinking out loud. I didn't even bat an eye to their wing flaps when they got close as I was too upset to hear them.

They saw my wings and horn but the bounty wasn't well known in the Griffon Kingdom. This was one of the only GOOD villages that were around and anyone who liked the king were thrown out or killed. They realized just what I was and stayed back, knowing from hearing tales of Celestia that an Angry / Upset alicorn is NOT something to disturb. Within minutes I cried myself to sleep. Unable to deal with what had happened at the moment.

Transition. 20 hours and 15 minutes later----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I woke up in an unfamiliar house. That quickly snapped me to attention as inspite me being depressed I know better than to stay in a house I don't know and I sprung up outta the bed I was in and had sicco out and ready with a conjured shield. I notice the room is made of.. I turn my head around and look at the 'bed' it was a giant birds nest esque bed. Wait a minute! A BIRDS NEST LIKE BED?! Oh FUCK ME! A GRIFFON VILLAGE! I'VE BEEN SEEN! I hear voices in the room next to mine. One of them is familiar. "Thank you once again for bringing her someplace safe, she probably feels really guilty for what she did to me which is why she ran but I've already forgiven her for it. I owe you a lot. Sir. If you need something, tell me and I'll do what I can. Within Reason, of course. Though.."
Hearing that voice got my jaw to drop a bit and I miss the rest of the conversation

Amara..?! What the hell is she doing here?! She already.... forgave me..? But why?! That doesn't make any sense! Maybe it's because she's stronger mentally than Misa was? That'd explain it. She'll still probably want to smack me though... crap. And if it's ANYTHING like her previous smacks... it's gonna hurt. I hope she actually has forgiven me and I haven't traumatized her... I still.... no, I'm outta here. I do NOT deserve to be near her. I hurt her, even accidently, in a way I VOWED to myself I never would hurt damn near ANYONE! EVER! I hear foot steps and such moving towards the door to this room. I shadow meld and try to slip under the door. It was blocked. I couldn't leave as there wasn't a window. I couldn't shadow meld out. Shit.

"Sorry Chara, but you aren't leaving yet. You probably want to run as guilt is weighing you down like a giant stone being tied to your leg so you can't swim. Well, until Black Feather here disables the rune, you're not able to leave via that shadow trick of yours nor can you run out of here physically or else I'll choke slam you. I forgive you. I don't forget it, but not in a bad way. I enjoyed the feeling of it at time in-spite the circumstances and why it happened. I assume you have an explanation thought of to attempt to say that something could've been messing with my mind to cause it? Well, no. I talked with 'Caroline' as she heard your thoughts and put them to rest. She'd know if anything was affecting me. Which she said nothing was. Now, please, We have training to do so we need to get back home soon. Black Feather?" That got the appropriately named griffon to nod and as Amara sat down and hugged me I could feel the thing that kept me from shadow melding dissipate.

I smile at her, unable to contain feeling of joy I had I hug her with all my might. Still not able to crush her just due to her strength alone. I'm so relieved while crying tears of joy that she actually forgave me. "Thank....You...Amara... You have no idea just.... how much this means to me." After a few minutes of being held she's starting to frown but quickly changes it back to a smile once she notices my smile. Realizing I'm getting happy again. I think I wanna play a joke. And I know just the one! I quickly shadow melded out of her grip and appeared outside the door. I turn my head back to her and give her a cheeky grin to meet her slightly shocked face. "Last one back home is a rotten corpse!" with that, I shadow melded again and am rushing back to the house as fast as I can. I was at least smart enough to keep track of which direction I went. Bobbing and weaving through the trees while shadow melded I noticed my artifact detector didn't work while I was like this but I accidently got a little TOO close to an anomaly. But strangely enough, it didn't activate. After breezing through more anomalies now knowing I don't have to worry about standard anomalies as who knows what kinds are in this world now.

I re-appear back outside the wall of the clearing after about 20-40 seconds. Panting and even sweating hard just due to how fast I went and I can feel my mana was used a bit. Jesus chirst… that was... AWESOME! Shadow Meld is SO op! It boosts my speed IMMENSELY AND allows me to completely avoid anomalies?! HA HA! OP! But jesus Christ am I tired from that! I a slight bit of movement behind me and *THWACK* HP 2229/2259 I was hit in the head with a stick. I spin around and notice I was hit by Amara. My jaw drops which speaks the unspoken question of 'HOW???!!' to which, she speeds around the area at an insane speed before coming to a stop right in-front of me. Faster than me in Shadow Meld though I think, only slightly though. Still, that's a bit TOO FAST with a 542 DEX stat. Probably had a spell and some perks working with her.

"Hey Amara, lets get to work on training. As we've got a lot to do. The sooner I get more powerful, the better. The first one, you can help me with. I need to practice seeing, without my sight. Using Echolocation and using a type of trick I know from a skill I bought off of the Chaos Auction. Well, I hope I can learn it anyways. Mind going and grabbing a long, wide and thick strip of cloth that I can use for a blindfold?" That got her to nod and head back to the house. Within a minute she was already back and I took the cloth but before I put it on I looked at Umbra Kinesis and Geo Kinesis to see if anything changed.

Umbra Kinesis. LV 3. Umbra Kinesis. Make the Darkness and Shadows bend to your will. Allows you to manipulate Darkness and Shadows and is essentially Dark Magic. There are many skills that can be derived from this. Learn them well. Higher levels of this skill allows more capabilities with this skill including more power / capabilities, more uses, less cost, and more. This is a skill with low Skill Milestone level requirements. Any sort of skills derived from this skill either have Darkness, Shadow, or possibly more elemental effects. Current skills found: Shadow Blend / Meld.
Skill: Shadow Blend / Meld. Shadow Blend / Meld is able to be used in multiple ways but it's main purpose is to become a shadow and gain immense speed and shift through shadows as if you were flying through air. Using both properties has both advantages and disadvantages. Using both makes you significantly weaker to light elemental attacks and even makes you vulnerable to basic light in high enough intensities and light at high enough intensities can nearly completely nullify the bonuses of this version but allows you to completely negate all purely physical damage while in this state and also increases your resistance to darkness and shadow type attacks by up to 50% but this prevents you from attacking anyone except for their shadows or by possession or mind tricks and such things or any other types of UmbraKinesis derived skills. You can use the pure speed part of this skill / Shadow Blend which will cause you to become a shadow person essentially which allows you to hide very well in darker shadows but not so in lighter shadows and if you're in near if not total darkness they cannot tell you're there, with an outline that benefits the person who used the skill if you're in enough light to allow you to be seen. IE: Yours would be red. Just using the speed part also reduces the damage you take from Purely Physical attacks up to 35% But it costs a lot to use per second depending on the increase of speed and damage resistance compared to using both as in this state you can still use all attacks and weapons. If you use the pure Shadow Melding part it will make you more vulnerable to light but not as much as if you use both but you will not gain any sort of speed boost but you'll still become completely immune to all purely physical attacks and have a 35% resistance to Darkness and Shadow type attacks and while using this and you're limited to any other types of Umbra Kinesis skills or possession or mind tricks and such skills for possible attacks.
(Personal note, can be used to avoid anomalies.)
More information available if you check the skills separately as this information is incomplete.
Maximum current speed boost using both: 3000%. Maximum speed boost using purely Shadow Blend: 150%. Maximum weakness to light when using both: 500%. Maximum weakness to light when using Shadow Blend: 50%. Maximum weakness to light when using Shadow Meld: 200%. Current cost per second of using both: 50MP per second. Current cost for using Shadow Blend: 100MP per second. Current cost for using Shadow Meld: 15 MP per second. Skills will now be separated into different skills and will display full and complete information.

Geo Kinesis. LV 1 Earth / Metal Manipulation. Think of Earth / Metal Bending from Avatar except able to be much more powerful with far greater amounts of uses! There are many skills that can be derived from this. Find them. Once you learn a skill more will be explained about this skill. Higher levels Current skills found: None.

Holy crap! Shadow Blend?! From SONNY?! Jesus Christ! I loved that skill! What the hell is a Skill Milestone? If I reach that milestone does that mean I get more capabilities? Wonder if my other skills have it. Gonna HAVE to train my gaster blaster skill more until I get it to sans's level. As being able to summon that many would be insanely useful. I know what I'll be doing soon. But I really need to learn this stuff first. As if my eyes get cut by something that negates regen, or something like that, if I can't see, I need to still be able to 'see' my enemy or target through other means. The first method will be Seismic Sense as Echolocation will be a lot easier due to my hearing and ear shape.

"Alright, Amara! First I'll be learning how to raise the earth. Then I'll be training Seismic Sense. Which means detecting vibrations in the ground to see. I need to get this one first as Echo location is just about instinctual due to my race. So lets get to work! I need us to be on a rocky area as that'd probably be easier. So first, before we do that, I need to learn HOW to raise rock from the earth to make this a rocky area. I'll put the blindfold on when it's time to train Seismic Sense." I toss the blindfold into my inventory and I attempt to feel the earth around me and I think I can feel whatever is within 1ft of me. I try to raise a slight bit of earth and that amounts to about as much as a fart in a whirlwind.

I try again, and again, and again, using slightly different 'feelings' in certain spots until on the 19th time I manage to get a small spike of earth to shoot up about 3 inches. Alright! Got it! Now I know how to do it. Now... lets try THIS! I stomp my hoof into the ground and I manage to launch a piece of earth out of the ground and I spin kick it. Sending it wide in Amara's direction. "Alright! This'll take a bit of time, but I'm pretty sure I can do it! Now lets actually move a slight bit further from the wall. As I don't want to damage the pathway out of it." We move a good 30 meters away from the wall and I begin practicing with Geokinesis.

I keep practicing for hours. It's already starting to get light out by the time I manage to raise a plate of earth about 10 ft in overall diameter to the surface to practice Seismic Sense and I feel exhausted. Hah ha ha! This is going great! Too bad I'm a little too exhausted right now to continue. I check my mana. MP 1581/25300 Perfect... it's already getting light out, so Amara will have to head inside soon. And I'm already tired. "Hey Amara! It's getting light out and I'm tired! Lets head back inside and rest for a bit. I need to eat something anyways, as while sure, I already ate those griffon's and normally ghouls would only have to eat once a month, I'M STILL HUNGRY! So lets head in! Also, lemme know from now on if you need blood and when. As it should be cheap on the Chaos Auction so I should be able to get a good amount of it for you. After we rest then I say we head into the Undead ID and do some more training. I'll probably want to train my Gaster Blaster skill until it hits level 25. As I learned of a 'Skill Milestone Requirement' of which, I'm guessing for other skills it's different for each. Once we head in while I'm eating I'll plan out what we'll do next. Sound good?" She nodded and stretched then began to follow me. I didn't even realize that after a bit my mother and deck were watching me use Geokinesis and they start for the house with us.

We all head in and I go grab some food. 2LBS of Boar chops nicely made with Garlic, Salt, and a VERY small amount of pepper with a baked potato with cheese in it and some peas on the side. I ate fast and it was gone in a minute or less. I check my stats to see how my mana is.

Chara NightStalker Level 27. HP 2259/2259
Stat points = 55
MP 21021/25300
STR 72
DEX 58 + (65) =122
VIT 43
INT 900
WIS 700
CHA 20
LUK 100

Great, now to check the LV of UmbraKinesis and GeoKinesis along with the skills I've gotten from them. As I got a good few skills from Geokinesis from training with it.

Umbrakinesis LV 3.
Umbra Kinesis. Make the Darkness and Shadows bend to your will. Allows you to manipulate Darkness and Shadows and is essentially Dark Magic. There are many skills that can be derived from this. Learn them well. Higher levels of this skill allows more capabilities with this skill including more power / capabilities, more uses, less cost, and more. This is a skill with low Skill Milestone level requirements. Any sort of skills derived from this skill either have Darkness, Shadow, or possibly more elemental effects. Learning a New Skill with it or getting a skill derived from it to a certain level along with reaching skill milestones increases the level of this skill. Current skills found: Shadow Blend. Shadow Meld.

Shadow Blend. LV3 Blend into the shadows to allow you to hide and increase your speed immensely. This skill allows you to remain very well hidden in the shadows as it makes you appear to be one and it increases your speed immensely and reduces damage taken by physical attacks by up to 35% depending on the speed bonus. Using it in light makes you 50% more vulnerable to light attacks and makes your eyes more photophobic meaning bright lights can even cause temporary blindness and also makes you far more visible but in the shadows it also gives you an outline at a very close distance. Unlike Shadow meld. All weapons, skills, spells, ect are able to be used while using Shadow Blend but this costs more to use than using both Shadow Meld and Shadow Blend at the same time due to needing to completely cover your whole body compared to just being a shadow. This skill requires much darker shadows in order to work compared to Shadow Meld. Higher levels of this skill can reduce Mana cost per second when using this singularly and when using it with Shadow Meld while increasing the maximum speed increase and can, at higher levels, even add Shadow / Darkness based damage to your attacks if you choose it to, remove the vulnerability to light attacks and can reduce or even remove the Photophobia effect of using this skill while also reducing the outline that is shown in brighter shadows and further reduce the damage taken by physical attacks to an extent and possibly a few other upgrades / increases. Using this in combination with Shadow Meld removes the capability to use nearly every kind of spell / weapon / skill except for skills such as Observe and any sort of skill derived from Umbrakinesis or any sort of mind trick / illusion skills with rare exceptions. Current Maximum speed boost: 150% when used alone. Current Maximum Physical Damage reduction: 35%. Current cost to use at max power: 100MP per second. Cost to use both this skill and Shadow meld at the same time: 50 MP per second. Speed boost when using both skills at the same time: 30000% This skill has very low Skill Milestone level requirements.

Shadow Meld. LV 3. Merge with the shadows and become one with them to hide even in the thinnest of shadows. This skill allows you to remain nearly completely undetectable sans via magical detection in even a light shadow but beings with high enough detection capabilities can detect you easily. It removes all damage taken from purely physical attacks and can be used to hide in the shadows even during the day but it increases the damage you take from Light based attacks by 200% and if you're not in a shadow during the day it will cause you to cast a very dark and noticeable shadow if you step into light. But even being in a very light shadow can negate this. You can use this tactic to slip through even the tiniest cracks and openings so long as the cracks and openings are in the shadows or aren't filled with light. This also increases resistance to Darkness and Shadow based damage by 35% and reduces all negative magical based auditory effects by 35% and can go to complete nullification at higher levels. You cannot use most weapons, skills, ect with this active except for except for skills such as Observe and any sort of skill derived from Umbrakinesis or any sort of mind trick / illusion skills with rare exceptions. Higher levels can decrease the amount of Physical Magic damage ( Summoned weapons for an example ) damage taken to an extent, it can increase resistance to Darkness and Shadow based damage to an extent, it can possibly completely nullify negative magical based auditory effects, and can increase the amount of magic power and detection capabilities to detect you at all and reduce cost per second for both single use and use with Shadow Blend. Current cost for use: 15MP per second. Cost to use both: 50MP per second. The Skill has low skill milestone requirements.

GeoKinesis LV 4.
Think of Earth / Metal Bending from Avatar except able to be much more powerful with far greater amounts of uses! There are many skills that can be derived from this. Find them. Higher levels of this skill allows more capabilities with this skill including more power / capabilities, more uses, less cost of mana, and more. This is a skill with low Skill Milestone level requirements. Any sort of skills derived from this skill either have Earth, Rock, Nature, or similar elements for attack. Current Skills found: Earth Rise. Earth Spike. Earth Kick / Earth Stomp. Earth Punch. Learning new skills or getting skills derived from this one to certain levels or to skill milestones increases the level of this skill.

Earth Rise / Pull. LV 7. is used to pull / raise / lower Stone, Gems, ect from the earth or other sources for use with Geokinesis based skills and other applications and you can temporarily raise it or keep it in place or reset a landscape back to how it was if it was damaged somehow and more but costs more to pull more material out and the heavier it is the most it costs as well. At higher levels it reduces costs of pulling materials from the Earth and increases the speeds at which you can do so and can even allow you to pull non natural materials and allows you to have far greater control. Can be used to raise materials in different shapes, sizes, ect which could cause newer skills to appear as specialties of this one and can also allow interesting tricks with it if you rise and lower the earth.

Earthen Spike. LV 2. Pulls and Earth spike or multiple of them out of the ground either in-front of you or around you or around your enemies ect. Higher levels increase the amount you can pull while decreasing mana cost and increasing possible damage but the material the spike is made of can affect the amount of damage it does. As a spike made of soft dirt is still gonna have the same capabilities of soft dirt no matter your skill level. Mana cost varies. The Higher the amount of Mana used the higher the damage and elemental effect and possible spike size or amount and hardness.

Earth Kick / Earth Stomp ( These skills cannot be separated ). LV 4. An Earth / Rock elemental based kick / Stomp that interacts with Geokinesis in multiple ways. It can allow you to shatter, launch, deflect, ect boulders, rock, stone, gems, ect as if they're nothing depending on this skill's level with kicks and stomps even if you're weak physically. Higher levels increase damage and elemental effect and possibly more while decreasing mana cost. Mana cost varies. The higher the amount of mana used increases damage and elemental effect and capability. Minimal mana required = 10MP. Stomping using this skill has even higher increases to damage, elemental effect and capability, higher mana cost, and is better for Crushing, compressing, detecting, and raising Earth, gems, ect at faster and stronger rates. Example: Stomping up a pillar of earth would be faster with Earth Stomp compared to raising it normally.

Earth Punch. LV 3. Similar to Earth Kick except done with your fists but this skill can allow you to have greater precision with cutting, launching, deflecting, ect boulders. Higher levels increase damage and elemental effect capability and possibly more while decreasing mana cost. Mana cost varies. The higher the amount of mana used increases damage and elemental effect and capability. Minimal Mana required = 10.

This is fucking perfect! I've got shadow blend, which will be INSANELY helpful as it increases my speed and thus, my attack speed, my ability to dodge, and, indirectly, my damage, due to momentum. Shadow Meld which can allow me to slip through doorways, keyholes, small cracks in windows, ect. Hell, if I turned Darkness into a quiet and extremely fast spinning drill bit with a similar hardness and such to Carbine to drill through glass or have it as a standard and extremely quiet wood drill bit and get me an entry way into any house that isn't made of stone. And if it IS made of stone I can try to make the essential drill bit tip into a, as I'll call it, 'Diamond Darkness Drill' and be able to access essentially ANYWHERE! Now that I have that part of Geokinesis though, I can try learning seismic sense as I KNOW I felt Amara and my mother moving when they were close to me earlier. For now, it's time to get to work on training some of my other skills along with Umbrakinesis or Geokinesis and a few others. Such as Spear Summoning, Gaster Blasters, Hands, and especially Ghost sword. As if I get it to a high enough level it becomes Ghost Weapon I'll be able to summon a LOT of bows and have them constantly rain hell! Sure it'll do reduced damage and the bows will always be vulnerable to attack due to their design, but they could actually bounce attacks off of their string as it is only against the haft / handle of the weapon that it has to get hit by. The string, isn't that. Thus, that rule might not apply to that. I'll have to remember to continue to fight Ulaval multiple times. As he gives out a LOT of money that I could really use along with possibly more equipment. I'll need to get my Exosuit refitted for me as I kinda want to use it again. That, and get some more ammo and extra djovka gun oil and cleaning solvent for my PKM. As I bet it's filled with gunk from the bullets I shot through it. Speaking of that, I need to clean the VSS before it gets too gunked up. With that, I pull my VSS out of my inventory and start heading for my room. Amara takes notice of me leaving and sighs, quickly grabbing the plate I left behind and tossing it in the sink before following me.

I enter my, well, Amara and I's room and sit down at one of the higher tables and start to clean the VSS after taking out the mag and ejecting the loaded cartridge and putting it back into the mag then start the field strip and cleaning. As I'm doing that I'm also browsing the Chaos Auction, looking for a specific gun to check it's cost and to find what would be one of my most powerful projectile weapons. I'm searching for a PTRS-41 with a very long zoom scope with a HUGE amount of eye relief and multiple upgrades and enchantments to reduce recoil and increase reliability and accuracy along with reinforcements for using higher pressure loads. What I find is something pretty shocking. It shows a picture of a PTRS-41 that has what I was looking for sure, but it's camo'd with the Military Woodland Camouflage pattern but instead of that it has glowing red swirls all along the gun with black and red being the main color scheme with the name 'Cannon' for what was put on the side and it even has custom ammo that you can buy for it. Specifically meant for the gun as it can handle MUCH HIGHER pressure loads than the normal PTRS-41 which allows even more insane amounts of muzzle energy. The gun itself It weighs a whooping 42 KG due to the reinforcements of the parts and all that. With a capacity of the standard 5 shots. I switch to and fro from looking at the PTRS to working on the VSS. Finding out it has gravi lined through some parts of the rifling of the barrel which was custom made and that the barrel had a 'Self repair' enchantment that would automatically use the magic charge of the shooter or any gem put inside of a special compartment built into it to repair it's barrel and clean itself after being fired. It'll even repair any parts that take any damage from firing so I never have to clean it or fix it, ever. It even has a special function that will reduce to recoil to that of a 338 lapua magnum! I look at the bullets themselves finding out they can push out... "HOLY FUCK!" that caused Amara to jump but I couldn't believe my eyes. When using the rifle with those bullets, you can get an astounding 94531J of energy! That is a 100 gram bullet made of depleted Uranium and tungsten and steel going at 1375 meters per second! I haven't heard of ANY cartridge faster than 1000 meters per second during my time in the zone! In my most recent life yeah, I heard of faster cartridges. Hell! Some even broke 1500 meter per second! That explains why in the bloody hell it has that self repair enchantment! It'll basically breaks some of the gravi with each shot! It's as much of a magic weapon as it is a ballistic weapon! Jesus CHRIST! The price makes sense though. 89000 bits for the gun with 700 for instant shipping and 80 bits per bullet. I need to get that. As while Celestia could manage to survive having a dagger plunged into her spine due to her being like SCP-173 I DOUBT she could survive having something with almost 2X the muzzle energy of a 950JDJ going through her skull at a thousand yards. As that's the closest I'd ever GET to her so I can stay outta range in case she tries to attack me! I finish cleaning the VSS and reload the mag and put a 10 round into it, cock it, switch on the safety, and sling it over my shoulder. Cocked. Locked. And ready to Rock. Now I'm ready to deal with some Undead.

I look over to Amara and notice she's staring. "Sorry about that Amara. But I just found something insane for sale on the Chaos Auction. Something that I bet could take down even someone like Celestia in a SINGLE shot! That bitch won't know what hit her! We've got training and boss killing to do. I just hope the boss doesn't learn from it's defeats / deaths. If it DOES... that'll be an issue. So, you coming with me?" She begins to think.

"Of Course, are we fighting the same monstrous undead as before or something new? As I'm not really wanting to take a risk against that thing again." I frown but nod. As Ulaval was the only boss we knew of and I have no idea how to find the rest. She sighs but waves her hand in a gesture that means 'fine' so I walk over to her and I send us into the level 15 ID again.

When we appear we don't hear anything out of the ordinary. So we quietly make our way out of the door and down to the bottom of the stairs. I take a peak outside and see some more Earth Pony Undead about 30 feet from the door. Not that many, only about 18 of them and none of them are wearing armor or anything. That is, until I notice one with a giant backpack on it's back, full leather armor on with a steel reinforced helmet, not like that'll do much, and a lot of pouches and even a few slings with books in them with weapons on it's sides and back and a dagger in it's boot. Observe.

Undead Earth Pony Adventurer. LV 23.
HP 5132/5132
MP 150/150
STR 76
DEX 40
VIT 43
INT 13 ( Remembers how to cast basic spells, like fire ball. Sentient. Not Sapient. )
WIS 3
LUK 0
Similar perks and stat increases to standard Earth Pony Undead except for what is mentioned below.

Rare Undead. 1.2 - 2X stats.

Weapon / Item / ect Carrier. Can distribute the weapons, items, ect, it has in it's backpack and any other pouches it has to other sentient and or sapient undead for use and can even still have the money it had when it died. Can have rare items in the backpack. Kill this one quickly for whatever's inside before it distributes it to the other Undead!

Survived the worst ( Sentient, non Sapient ). This target has survived some pretty bad stuff being finally being struck down and turned Undead. It will use what items it has that it knows might help it at times but due to it's loss of Sapience it will be at random. Kill it quickly to save as many items as you can and earn them all! I smile at that.

Oh FUCK yeah! Monster Hunter's Luck THANK YOU! Now to do some hunting! I draw the VSS and take aim. Aiming for the ones furthest from the group and out of their sight lines. *Pfph* *Pfph* *Pfph* *Pfph* *Pfph* *Pfph* *Pfph* *Pfph* *Pfph* *Pfph*. All headshots. I open my inventory and pull another mag out and eject the spent out, dropping it on the floor. I load the new mag and cock the gun before shouldering it again and notice two of the skeletons have noticed me and are coming towards me. *Pfph* *Pfph* Two more headshots. I take aim again knowing only 5 are left and I have 8 shots left. That's when I hear a sound akin to a laser charging, a sound of a very familiar blaster. *Fwoop*What the..-*BLAST* a fucking Gaster Blaster fired a beam the same color as my eyes and destroyed the skeletons. But left the loot behind. Literally, not a single thing was left.

I turn my attention to where the attack came from and notice something that made even me squee. The one pet I've ALWAYS wanted. A Gaster, Blaster, DRAGON! WITH TWO HEADS! LIKE A HYDRA! AND FULL JAWS! AND WINGS! It's about 20FT tall and about 40 feet long with two gaster blaster shaped heads / skulls with pretty long necks but that's to be expected with a Hydra like dragon and the rest of it's body is like a basic quadruped dragon sans for the fact that the wings on are the back and the claws are insanely sharp by the looks of things and that it has a black, red, and white color scheme with the area inside the 'hollow' areas of the skeleton being filled with black and swirling red with the bones being a near pure white color with red glowing eyes rather than the standard blue.

OH MY GOD OH MY GOD OH MY GOD OH MY GOD OH MY GOD! GASTER BLASTER DRAGON! I WANNA TAME IT! Though, what's with the color scheme? Then again, my blasters are like that with the Red glowing eyes and red beams. That's when I realized it was staring right at me. It heard me. It looked as if it was about to pounce...
"Oh Shi-! It pounced. Flying through the air it tackles me with it's left head. HP 1110/2259. STR went up 2 points! VIT went up 1 point! It begins to lick my face. "Oh my *Lick* Stop it! *Lick* Hahaha! *Lick* it tickles! *Lick Lick Lick* oh come on! *Lick* PLEASE! *Lick* ALRIGHT ALRIGHT YOU WIN!" It stopped and got off of me while I was still laughing my ass off and Amara was giggling. That's when I pointed to her and the GBD ( Gaster Blaster Dragon ) took notice and pounced on her and repeated the same. Almost a minute later after settling down I notice it's still licking her. "Alright! Stop licking her now please. She's had enough!" That got the GBD to stop and turn towards me. Observe.

Gaster Blaster Dragon. LV 118
HP 100000/100000
STR 391
DEX 132
VIT 373
INT 61 ( Sentient, not sapient, Yet? ).
WIS 21
LUK 13.

When you mix the energies of the ID's and Gaster Blasters, this is the result. A large Gaster Blaster dragon that feeds off of necrotic energies and uses Karmic Retribution and Anti Undead Blasts as it's main form of attack Inspite being skeletal itself. Current Status: Extremely intelligent Pet. Current thoughts: Mistress has Arrived! We're Happy to see Mistress! Lick her face? No! Yes! NO! YES! She said no! I say YES!

Perks:
Anti Undead Skeletal Golem / Monster. Inspite being Skeletal and absorbing and feeding off of Necrotic energies and being made of bones the User is not Undead and is in fact very resistant to both Darkness and Anti Undead / holy / light elemental attacks. It is essentially not alive but not dead either.

Budding Intellect ( Temporary perk? ) Increases EXP and INT gain until this perk disappears.

Magically Reinforced Skeletal Construct. The Bones used to make this were scavenged from Skeletons that were killed by it and were absorbed into it's mass re-adjusted and reinforced with the magic it absorbed. Both Necrotic and Not. If there is a sharp point on the users body then it is far harder to dull and is able to pierce much better than normal bone.

Masterful Necrotic Absorption. Is able to Absorb immense amounts of Necrotic Energy inspite not being undead and can use Necrotic energy and absorb the bones of any Skeletal Undead it slays to increase it's size, mass, gain EXP, Heal / regen, ect.

Hydra. Allows the User to regenerate their heads and can even form additional heads temporarily at the cost of splitting their mind between each head the more heads they have. Doing this can eventually cause each head to hold a different emotion if they split enough but this can allow them to deal massive amounts of damage as each head can attack separately from each other. Normal amount of heads = 2. Maximum amount of heads = (Approximately) 36.

Inventory Link. When you're in the ID with this creature, any kills it makes will send any of the loot it would've gotten to you and any loot / luck based perks and stats you have affect what it gets.

More perks will develop overtime.

Holy mother of.... I have a pet that is becoming fully intelligent as we speak and can farm bosses for me if I make it powerful enough?! What the hell?! THIS happens if I don't de summon gaster blasters in the ID's?! I... I could have a fucking ARMY! A WHOLE FUCKING ARMY OF GASTER BLASTER DRAGONS! Oh ho ho! Celestia will be quaking in her boots with this! Ha ha ha!

I point at the left head. "Alright, so, first question, LEFT head, Male or female? It shook it's head on male, nodded at female. I adjust my hand so it's pointing at the right head. "Alright, RIGHT head, Male, or Female? it shook it's head on both. "Both? Or-" It nodded at both. "Great, so a Female and a Hermaphrodite. Gra-" that caused the left one to shake it's head and do some gestures with it's claws, pointing towards it's behind then pointing towards the right head then doing the same except to itself and holding itself up with it's back legs and making an 'Equal' sign with it's claws. Holy SHIT they're smarter than I gave them credit for already. "So, both for the both of you, but both of you prefer female gender pronouns? that got both heads to nod, albeit, very slowly. Probably didn't figure out what it meant but could get the gist of it. They're like kids! Except, not as capable nor smart. But that'll remedy in time if what the temporary perk says is correct.

I walk over to the leg of it and hug it. I hear a noise that I can only describe as akin to purring coming from the dragon. I look over at Amara and notice her outfit is practically ruined with slobber from the dragons tongue as while it's skeletal it still has a glowing red tongue. I think I'll get her some new clothes. Copy of what she has outta do it. I bring up the chaos auction and search for the clothes. I find a set of 3 different types for only 200 bits for it and instant shipping is free. One a Dress like what she had in Adventure Quest / Adventure Quest Worlds. The other a Skirt like what she has right now. And the last one is also a skirt but is based off of the dress she had in Adventure quest / Adventure Quest Worlds. All of them have a 'One size fits all' enchantment to allow them to fit on nearly any woman's body along with a few others to make it resistant to wear and tear and even allow it to avoid stinking like hell along with drying insanely fast. It was really handy, more so for her.

I buy them and get instant shipping causing them to, rather than appear in a box, appear in my inventory. I guess in ID's they appear in your inventory due to the ID's usually being dangerous. Great. That'll be useful "Hey Amara! I've got some new clothes for ya! Here!" I pull them out of my inventory and toss them at her. She catches them and heads back inside to put one on. She comes out with the one that is like what she had on previously.

I pat the dragons leg and get them to look down at me. "So, do you want a name selected by me? Or do you want to make your own?" They point their claw towards me and move it forward slightly twice, signaling for me to choose. "Alright, well.. I can't think of a good one right now. Oh! WAIT! Alina! If my memory is right, it means LIGHT and since you use Anti undead and such attacks, why not?"that got the Dragon to nod rapidly. "Alina it is!"

I walk over to the loot and notice it's all disappeared. I check my inventory and find it all inside. All kinds of goodies! Flawless and Non Flawless gems which I bet will sell for a pretty penny, swords, armor, and such that I'll sell as they're crap, a quiver that's useless. And some other stuff. The most notable was a potion of healing that healed 30% of my current MAX HP which I kept. I sold the rest. Making a pretty damn good profit of 2317 bits as some of that stuff was rather heavily enchanted but it was made of shit materials and the armor and weapons were pretty worn down so they weren't worth keeping.

"Well, with all that done. Alina, stay, here. Watch the house. DO NOT let ANYTHING other than Me or Amara through unless I say so. Got it? Now, Amara, we have stuff to hunt." That got a nod from Alina and Amara and while Alina stepped back and lied down in front of the entrance to the house, Amara and I quickly make our way to the front gate through the woods. Killing any sort of Hostile Undead we come across. Which is pretty much everything, of course.

I peer outside and see more Earth Pony Skeletons and such in guard armor. Thus, I decide that it's time to test Karmic Retribution out! I summon a Gaster Blaster and take aim then unleash it. Decimating all of them and, surprisingly, leaving the loot behind I get a notification about the Gaster Blaster skill that I'll check later.

Amara and I continue to hunt down as many as we can, we manage to get 150 more of them before... "Amara? I can't be the only one seeing this, am I?" as I'm pointing straight at a wooden chest. A large one to. "Afraid not, I can as well. What is it doing out here though? Lets open it!" I grab her hand before she does and hold her back. "Better idea, I know what the hell a Mimic is. Thus, time for a mimic check. Hang on." With that, I take a deep breath and ready Sicco in spear form with my shield and summon multiple spears and get ready to shove a few earth spikes up it's ass.

Time for us to see if it is a mimic. I modify my voice temporarily for this as I want it to be accurate. "Where did you come from where did you go?" I sang in my best imitation of the guy from Red Nex….... "Where did you come from cotton eye joe!" I jumped back and stabbed the ever loving fuck outta the Mimic with Earth spikes and sent my spears through it. The standard spears bounced off and the mimic and the earth spikes did jack shit.

Monster Mimic. LV 67.
A monster mimic, a variant far more powerful than a standard mimic. These can appear in Dungeon based ID's normally or any ID with the 'Monster Hunters Luck' Luck perk. They are filled with loot due to the amount of things they've killed as they happen to have a type of bag of holding effect on some parts of them and most at this stage love keeping souvenirs of their prey and are usually far more intelligent than standard mimics but have a much worse hunger as they have to eat a lot more to survive as they weigh a lot more. Weight is around 10000LBS. (Hint. DON'T GET CRUSHED!)
HP 100000/100000
MP 0/0
Some sort of Interference disables you from learning it's stats.

Perks.
Mimic. Allows the user to take the shape of multiple different objects and even feel exactly like said object to trick beings into their range for attack. This perk also improves surprise attack damage by 1000% and removes all mobility penalties from perks such as Heavy Weight.

Heavy Weight. Perk gained when target is more than 10X the weight it should be for it's size and or species. Can allow for more damage resistance due to the amount of mass and could also reduce mobility capabilities. Think of em as fat people on steroids basically, unless they have ways around it, such as mimics.

Bag 'o holdin. The user is basically a bag of holding, allowing them to store a lot of items inside them without issue even if they're much bigger than themselves so long as it can fit.

Insane Adhesive. Anything that touches any liquid produced from this creatures body other than itself or other creatures of it's type are stuck to it like flies stuck to super glue traps. Unless you're immune to adhesive, if you touch this thing, you're not getting away.

Organic Trap Master. Excel's in setting traps using itself.

???

???

SHIT! THAT'S A LOT OF HP! And is IMMUNE to my weaker attacks VIA defense alone! And what do those two hidden perks do?!"AMARA RUN!" We book it towards the house while hearing that fucking thing following behind us. I look back and see it's grown 2 limbs and has exposed an insanely large mouth in the lid of the chest with multiple eyes that have slit pupils with yellow sclera and iris's. I summon a few Gaster Blasters and fire, but it barely slows it down. "ALINA! HELP!" Within a SECOND of screaming that Alina rams into the mimic and starts to continuously fire blasts from her heads. It's barely doing jack-shit.

This thing must be insanely resilient to most attacks as Blasts from gaster blasters aren't doing jack shit! How in the hell are we going to damage it?! THINK! Ok, seems as though this mimic is insanely resilient for attacks. So that means large amounts of damage might get through it! LETS HIT IT HARD! "Amara! Alina! KEEP IT OFF ME! It takes notice of me and starts heading towards me. I summon a Gaster Blaster and set it to fire the Explosive Projectile and Quadruple it's power and set a timer for the blast of 3 seconds and it costs 4K extra mana just for that short timer. MP 2100/25300 I'm going to do the same to this fucker as I did to Ulaval!"ALINA! HOLD IT'S MOUTH OPEN AND BE READY TO CLOSE IT AND HOLD IT SHUT ON MY COMMAND! AMARA! HELP ME OUT HERE!"

I jump away from one of it's bites, already feeling insanely tired from using that much MP but it's going away slowly. I keep dodging and activate Shadow Blend. It's dark out so it actually can now barely see me. I reappear about 30 feet to the left of it and yell to get it's attention.

It comes charging but Alina manages to get ahold of it's open jaw and holds it in place, struggling to keep it still due to it's immense weight. I have the blaster go straight above it's mouth and aim right in the center, it fires the shot and it lands right in there, perfect. Time to die!"CLOSE IT NOW!" Alina does just that, I see the eyes of the mimic widen and... *BOOM* Smoke pours out of the mimic's mouth and eyes, it flops to the ground, seemingly dead. Observe.

Monster Mimic. LV 67.
HP 891/100000

TIME TO DIE MOTHER FUCKER! "FINISH IT OFF! IT'S STILL ALIVE!" I summon 8 normal Gaster blasters and take aim MP 727/25300, Alina rips open the jaw of the mimic and fires two blasts inside and I fire all 8 of my Gaster Blasters at the same time at the mimics open mouth, annihilating it. Then a Lootsplosion occurs. That's right, a Lootsplosion. Which means a whole lot of loot flying out in an AOE around the area that is Lootsploding. We all jump back and watch as loot continues to fly out of it. Over 60 items of loot appear from the mimic along with large sacks of money and all of it suddenly disappears. I look inside my inventory and see some notifications about skills and that I leveled up twice and notice all of the loot went in there. I'll look at THAT later. I need to rest for now..."Alright, got the loot, leveled up twice, got some notifications about skills, and that's it. Right now, I. am. TIRED! I'm extremely low on MP and I'm exhausted from it. Lets head back inside, and rest for a bit. Alina, guard the door once we get... back...." I just stumble but manage to keep myself up and awake.

Amara walks over to me and goes to help me before Alina picks me up and tosses me on her back and carries me back to the house. When we reach there I'm already almost dozed off but I manage to set an alarm for 3 hours before I get taken to the couch.

As soon as I reached the couch I let sleep take hold.

Transition. 3 Hours Later. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I slowly wake up from my nap and look around, knowing I'm still in the ID and having no clue as to where Amara and Alina are. I get up from the couch and get my VSS ready I head on over to the door. When I open it I can see Amara sitting on top of Alina and looking around.

Time to get their attention "Heyo!" They turned and looked, Amara smiled and jumped down from Alina and walked towards me as I made my way towards her.

"How's it been going? Anything new?" Amara shakes her head and we reach each other and she hugs me. I hug her back and we stay like that for a few before breaking off. "Alright, well, look, I need to do some DEX training, along with VIT training. As I'm pretty sure we've got enough money and loot for now and I'll have to take a look at it later, or actually, I'll do so right now. But more than likely we got crap. Sans maybe a few good items and a lot of money. Hopefully enough to afford Cannon and at least 20 rounds for it. But that's hoping. I need to make a new ID. One that.. is potentially a hell of a lot more dangerous, but also more rewarding. Alina, Amara, you two will be staying around the house outside of the ID. Don't look at me like that Amara, I know what I'll be getting into with this next one. Unlike with this ID. I know pretty much everything about it. So please, don't worry too much. I'll leave the ID if a boss shows up. As I can probably out maneuver them." The whole time except at the end she was giving me a 'You better not' face.

"Chara, that is so stupid! Why do you want us to stay at the house with Deck and Rhythm but with you alone off in a more dangerous ID than this one?! I'm certain that Alina could at least go with you." I shake my head side to side.

"Sorry Amara, but there is a reason why. The ID I'm going to will probably transport me to a place that only someone the same size as you, or me, could go through. Alina, unless they can shrink themselves down and reduce their weight so they aren't crushing the stone beneath themselves, won't be able to come. But even then, I'd prefer if they stayed with you and my mother and Deck. As they're immune to what you're weak to. That way. If some Anti Undead assholes come along, and consider you a target, Alina can fight them off no issue. With Deck backing her up. But if they encounter something that affects anything OTHER than undead, like a necromancer, you'll need to be there. As the last time I fought something tough, a necromancer decided to attack. They'd possibly be able to outsmart Alina, not you. And also, since Alina is a GOLEM and not a PERSON they could, potentially, be taken under control of the necromancer if they used normal magic. If they did, then just Deck, and my mother, would have to fight both a Necromancer, AND Alina at the SAME TIME. You'd actually have a chance at stopping her and the necromancer. I might, if I had a more powerful weapon. But... you get what I'm saying, right? I mean, you could easily over power Alina and anything else that comes at you, so you're both covering for each other should one or the other fail with Deck being basic back-up. Got it? SO stick with my mother and Deck and watch over them. Alright?That got her to frown deeper, but nod in understanding.

"Great, come here. Both of you." They both walk up to me and I place my hands of them both and send us out of the ID. We appear about 15 feet away from the front door as it's opening. My mother gasps and seems to go 'Brain.exe has stopped working' apon seeing Alina. "Amara, just tell my mother that Alina is on our side and that both of them are friendly, alright? I gotta get to work." With that, I walk past my mother and into my room. I get to one of the tables and reload the mags that I used with ammo and check my bits.

Holy mother of... fuck...That Mimic? Gave me 80K bits. I have 85825 bits. Almost enough for Cannon. But there are more important things than that right now. I browse through the chaos auction searching for a custom version of one of the most iconic American pistols in history. The Colt M1911. As I want a pistol that will pack a punch but also fires a sub sonic round so I can add a suppressor and have it be pretty quiet. I manage to find one that actually allows you to customize it how you want and within 15-45 minutes it will be done depending on the complexity and sent VIA whatever shipping method I chose. It costs 800 bits for a base pistol so that's insanely expensive but they say I can have up to 60 custom enchantments with pretty much any modifications on it for 50% less and it comes with a free paint job.

Hm.... what to choose? Pure black for the paint, obviously, as this is meant to be a STEALTH weapon, or better yet, an adjustable camo enchantment that adjusts itself depending on the time of day, the area it's around, ect or by my will. That'll be good. More so if I can even make words and such appear on it and possibly even glow. Then an integrated suppressor would be a good idea. Screw on suppressors normally don't mask sound as well. I'll probably go for all kinds of reliability, and durability upgrades and possibly a few accuracy upgrades in spite the fact that I'll be using it for CQC along with a few other upgrades that are fairly specific, a much lighter trigger, A ring hammer from the Colt Commander Model and a removed grip safety, and extended thumb safety and slide stop, A shaved down mag release as I used one once in the zone and for some reason I kept hitting it by accident when I tried to pull it out of it's holster. It was kind of embarrassing, really. A higher profile 3 dot sight system with an enlarged front sight to see over an installed suppressor and a polished down to a near if not mirror sheen feeding ramp to completely remove feeding issues pretty much and a few other upgrades having to do with the mag well. I'll get a self repair enchantment that draws on my mana reserve until my mana runs out or possibly from a crystal put into the gun somewhere that draws ambient mana into it to charge itself to repair itself when it takes damage and keep all the parts in perfect condition. Some extra reinforcements so it can use +P ammo in case I need to either go loud or need the extra power for higher weight rounds. Along with any sort of enchantment to increase the over all masking capability of the suppressor would be great and some to try to reduce the recoil to that of a 22 or less to increase the capability to stay on target with repeated shots along with some sort of enchantment to remove the sound of the slide racking while firing. I'd also need some custom mags, preferably 7 round mags for the sub sonic and 10 round for the super sonic +P rounds that are color coded but I'll get those later. I'll probably have the 7 round mags it loaded with some custom Dart Tip AP Double Tap rounds when I'm going against enemies that I don't think a standard Double Tap could kill. I saw those rounds for sale in Owl's and bone setters shops at times but not as often as the normal Dart Tip. They may've been expensive but they packed a punch. I still preferred my custom 44 magnum revolver as that thing had a lot more kinetic energy which worked a lot better against assholes who had good helmets and weaker mutants like fleshes due to it's Kinetic energy. But I need a silent gun.

I manage to get every single modification I asked for but with some of them having to be altered due to conflicts or changed to increase their efficiency. Like for example. Rather than using an enchantment to reduce recoil, using a few enchantments to use magic to move the slide each shot which actually increases maximum rate of fire and completely removes the sound of the slide racking while firing and due to the way the magic works it doesn't cause any sort of recoil from the slide when fired and I can still have it make the sound when racking manually for intimidation if I want to and it uses the produced recoil from firing the bullet and absorbed gasses from the suppressor by converting them into mana to power the gun along with a crystal that absorbs ambient mana or, in case the crystal can't absorb it fast enough to start consuming mana from the shooter. Someone would have to fire about 300 rounds in very quick succession to drain the crystal completely from a full charge and it takes around an hour for it to charge fully and once it's drained it only takes 3 MP for each shot. The Crystal is incased in a small and well made metal box that is in front of the trigger guard that both protects the crystal and allows it to funnel mana through the gun to the enchantments with extra enchantments to essentially remove the extra weight added by the box and crystal. All in all, it is probably one of the best pistols out there that fires 45 Auto. The total cost for it with all the upgrades is 8000 bits and it's 70 for instant shipping. I put it in the 'cart' and look for mags.

Finding mags was pretty easy. But since I wanted this to be my main CQC pistol, I needed something better so I didn't have to worry about reloading. So I continued to browse until I found mags that worked like the Omega project's Ballistica gauntlet's mags. IE. Compressed Bullets. The mags I found I could fully customize color wise and how many shots they could hold and that they didn't have increased weight compared to standard mags that are loaded with 7 shots and they have free instant shipping. I color code each group of mags I get for each ammo type. DU Dart tip mags I have with three white stripes on the mag with a 30 round capacity. Standard FMJ I have with two green stripes and a star between them with a 90 round capacity. For HP / Hydra Shock rounds I have 4 orange stripes on the mag with a 45 round capacity. I don't get any Super Sonic rounds for now as I don't want to risk accidently using those. I order 5 of the Dart tip mags which costs about 150 for each and 3 of the FMJ mags which costs 270 for each and 4 of the Hydra shock which costs 180 each. Totaling up to 10350 bits just for the gun and the mags alone.

I move onto the ammo and it's fairly expensive for what I want and cost 1 bit per 10 rounds ( rounded up ) to ship instantly. 3 bits per DU Dart tip round and 1 bit for FMJ and 2 for Hydra Shock. Rather expensive. But worth it. I buy 450 of the DU Dart Tip rounds so I can fully load each mag a total of three times from empty. Same with the FMJ with buying 810 rounds and the Hydra shock with 720 rounds. I also quickly search for a Holster for it finding one for 30 bits with 5 bit instant shipping that even comes with a free mag pouch that can carry 4 pistol mags. Total for them all coming to 14183 bits. Barely cheaper than Tide was.

I order it all and the suppressor looks like a modified Osprey suppressor that is lower than normal to allow the sights to clear it and it's slightly shorter with a part of it built into the main gun beneath the barrel connecting to the box the crystal is housed in. The pistol naturally looks like a very dark grey to black with a glowing red Omega symbol on it's grip. The tritium on the sights is a deep red which I approve of and the whole pistol, in spite having the suppressor, feels as if it doesn't have one at all. I already love it. I get a free gift with it due to buying all of what I did and received a free magic speed loader for the mags to allow easier loading. Just set it into a box of bullets and it'll take all of them it can fit into itself and then set it on a mag's feed and it'll load it. Really useful. I load the right amount of bullets into the proper mags and load one of the Dart Tip mags into the pistol and having an extra one of the Dart tip mags into a mag pouch and having one of the FMJ and two of the Hydra Shock mags to.

I pull the slide open and notice just how easy and smooth the slide is. I set it down and get the holster equipped and it integrates itself into my armor in an odd way. I grab the pistol and slide it into the holster that is on my right hip. The gun is held in place via magnets that hold it in place rather well. But once a hand is placed onto the grip of the gun in the holster, thanks to an enchantment on the holster, the magnets weaken to allow a very easy, smooth, and fast, draw.

Then I begin to browse the Chaos Auction again. Wanting a basic KABAR knife with an extended blade with durability and edge retention enchantments as I don't want to have to show off Sicco every time I go to fight and right now a knife feels right. I find one and it's pretty cheap at only 180 bits with 14 bit instant shipping. Instant buy.

The KABAR needed 15 STR and 20 DEX to use. Similar to the Griffon Dagger but I like the KABAR's design better. Then I go for another big ticket item.

I begin browsing the chaos auction again, searching for one of the most annoying gadgets in video game history. The Dead Ringer from TF2. The OLD dead ringer mixed with the NEW one with a few extra additions. Immune to fire and burning, 95% less damage on the first hit with a 35% damage reduction on sub sequent hits until decloaked and it recharges via my mana or via standard recharge time and it lasts 2-4X as long. And any melee kills made with it in my hands recharge the damn thing and any ranged hits recharge 5% of it and it already fully recharges without using my mana to recharge it in less than 10 seconds. I also got the standard Invisibility watch but that also gave you a speed boost and increased the time you were cloaked immensely. 150 seconds of cloak. Which was insanely useful. But it took a whole 3 minutes to charge afterward. The Cloak and Dagger was changed to allow you to actually attack while cloaked and had the recharge speed while standing still increased by 3X. I manage to get all 3 for 9000 bits with 100 bits each for instant shipping.

I get them out of the boxes and put them on. Ready to use at a moments notice. Time to go to work.

I open up the menu and get ready to make an ID that I will either love, or absolutely hate. Undertale ID. I'm betting the AU's will be available and all that. And depending on which one... it won't be easy. If it's NORMAL Undertale, then I just have to avoid the Reset, Sans, Frisk and / or Chara. But that's NORMAL Undertale! But what if I get sent into the underground and can't leave unless I manage to do a run? What happens? Lets find out...

This will take one slot of your ID slots and this ID can be incredibly dangerous. Are you sure you want to do this? Y/N. I press Y.

New ID type created! Undertale ID. Unlike with previous ID's. There is no real stage function. Rather the AU selector and possibly 2-3 other features that may or may not be available later. Current AU's available: Default, Underswap, GliTcH. WARNING! These ID's can be insanely dangerous and not all could be as it seems and one could turn into another. Take Extreme Caution. Like a rogue like, you will be transported to the area where this ID takes place and what AU it takes place in. IE: If you go into an Underswap AU, the themes and such will be adjusted accordingly.

I kinda figured that. But that 'Glitch' part there... a little bit worrying. Must be Glitchtale. Same with the 'One could turn into another'. I do NOT want to go against Bete Noire any time soon and I have to avoid resets along with any evil Chara's or Frisks or any Sans'. As they'll probably be a real dangerous thing for me. Gaster to, but I don't know if the world I enter will be without him or them or whatever. Fucking undertale and gender swapping and all that which is random as fuck at times. Time to get to work.

I sent myself into an 'Undertale: Default' ID and I end up at the door at the end of the ruins, after Frisk or Chara or whatever their name is leaves I guess as I see foot prints in the ground that are quickly being removed by the snow. I start trudging on through as it's a bit harder to move through snow like this when you have HOOVES and have to support as much body weight as I do!

I make it to the bridge which takes a lot longer than it did in game and managed to avoid doggo and just sit down and relax while shivering due to the sheer cold and hoping sans doesn't spot me. Around 10 minutes later I'm still curious. Where in the bloody hell is Sans? Isn't he normally around here? Ah well, least I don't have to worry about him spotting me yet And why, in the fuck, is it, so, COLD?! I just keep staring off into the distance through the trees, because the area there is actually a lot bigger than the game made it out to be, as Frisk actually had to trudge through about almost an entire kilometer of snow just to get to this bridge and during the whole time probably FREEZING THEIR ASS OFF!

I make my way off the bridge and into the snow next to Sans' outpost. I see the skeleton is completely asleep. I'm NOT going to wake the guy up. So I slowly sneak away and that's when I notice Papyrus coming towards me / sans and I quickly use Geokinesis and send myself under the snow. I am as careful as possible and manage to detect the vibrations made by him. Starting to learn seismic sense. I quickly move through the under area and pop up a fair ways behind him and break into a dead on sprint, as I do NOT want to even TALK to Papyrus. I don't like people who boast like that. At all. He boasts but he doesn't have the power, nor the morals, to back it up. Unlike sans, who I like, he squeaks like a mouse until he's forced to roar. IE, during the Genocide run. Which is quite a smart move really in spite how weak he actually is magically in terms of damage outside of Karmic Retribution. But I bet he'll be more realistic in the fact that he'll actually be insanely strong magically, but very weak physically. I have to avoid him, which means I have to avoid meeting certain monsters. I gotta keep moving.

I keep moving faster and faster until I get to the area with the box, having managed to avoid encountering Papyrus and any of the other monsters in the area. I lean against the box and rest, as seriously, sprinting that far is taxing.

That's when I hear movement right behind me. I spin around and see the one person I did NOT want to. Sans.
"heya, don't ya know how to greet a new pal? Shake their hand." Crap. Not good. Play along.I roll my eyes and put my hand into theirs, going to shake it, when suddenly his eye flashes and we teleport.

I appear in the judgement hall, except I fall face first onto the floor, from the ceiling. HP 2005/2689 I start to pick myself up when I see a row of bones fly past me.

I quickly jump up and summon a shield. "Shit! I don't WANT to fight you! Why the hell did you just attack me without a damn reason?!" He stopped attacking for a moment. "look kiddo, i can sense your LV. you've killed, a lot. now i'm not normally one to Judge too quickly, but... when you have the experiences that i do, along with this constant string of Genocide, you learn that, someone like you? someone who has obviously killed a lot of people? it's better off if you die sooner, rather than later. maybe i'm just too upset from seeing my brother die over and over, and hey, you're new, i've never seen something like ya before, but.... tell ya what. if you can survive the judgement, or manage to move me, i'll let ya speak your mind and we'll talk. but... if ya don't, i'm delivering your soul to ol' fluffybuns. to finally get us outta here before that demon appears and resets again." I'm already sweating bullets.

Oh crap... it looks like I'm about to have a REALLY bad time... "Hey hang on a sec, if we're GONNA fight, then... at least lemme put on some music to fight to. I mean, if I die, it's better to die in style, right? Just.. hang on a sec. I quickly browse the chaos auction looking for a skill that allowed me to play music. I found it and got it. As I know I won't be talking sans outta fighting.

I manage to find a skill that allows perfect playing of any song pretty much ever. I get it for 100 bits with 10 bits instant shipping and the book appears right in front of me. I read it and get the skill.

New skill learned! Musica a Memoria! Unlike the meaning of the latin words, this spell allows you to play ANY song you know of or have even heard of, even if you haven't listened to it yourself, with any sort of modifications you want such as adding extra bass, or perhaps changing out a few instruments for different ones, changing a piano piece into a string piece, ect. Higher levels could allow for songs to have effects on what is going on, such as a song boosting the speed at which you learn / train skills if it should motivate you as such ( IE. Eye of The Tiger ) for an example along with other benefits. MP costs vary due to multiple different factors of the music and if you add effects to them but it costs a set amount at the start and then it lets the whole song play or until you cancel it. LV1. Perfect.

"Ok, got the skill, now... if we're gonna fight, I'm playing the only song that fits for this fight, but I am NOT going to attack you... now... LETS DO THIS!" I manage to quickly check my hp before he attacks and I find out I'm back to full health.

He attacks using 3 blasters, I manage to roll and dodge. Avoiding being atomized by mere inches It wasn't easy. He launches a whole swarm of bones at me from the front and I roll outta the way again, right into a wall of bones and get crushed between two of them then sent flying backwards towards the front of the judgement hall were frisk saves and into another wall courtesy of the bone walls launching me like a pinball. HP 2017/2689. VIT increased by 2 points! DEX increased by 2 points! fuck.

Then a large bone shoots outta the wall before I can even react damaging me further and sending me flying towards sans. I'm already dead at this point. I summon a pane of magic and flip myself in the air and land on it, using the momentum to fly behind sans and get on my feet. I'm about to rush forward to get close to sans to force him to continuously use the attack to send me flying back towards one of the walls. Out of nowhere I get nailed in the back of the head with a bone. HP 889/2802 VIT increased by 5 points! VIT perk gained! DEX increased by 4 points! STR went up by 3 points! I have no chance to look at the VIT perk before I'm tossed onto the ground and pinned by a huge amount of bones. Already having lost. I just lie there, in defeat, I knew it was a stupid idea to come here. I look up at sans, knowing I was essentially screwed.

"Welp, looks like I'm dead, huh? I... I've never wanted to do this, sans. In case you don't know, I know many things, but.... I suppose I have no choice. As I cannot allow myself to die yet. If I do, I will be unable to kill a genocidal manic who slaughtered nearly all of my kind, sans, heh, for myself and my mother, as to my knowledge, we're the last two left. I'm sorry I have to do this, but.... I will Not. Let. Myself. DIE!" I send out all four of my kagunes and pierce through the bones holding me down and send one in sans' direction. He teleports back and seems to be staring with what would equate to a slacked jaw, I feel something happening to my kagune, I can feel it wrapping around my face forming a type of mask that reveals my kakugan with myself gaining two more kagunes to join it, with all 6 tentacles mutating into Gaster Blaster skulls with eyes that I can actually see out of and charge up, getting ready to fire. An Incomplete Kakuja mutation but with a magical twist.

I can feel my emotions magnify about 3 fold. "So you see SANS?! I. HAVE. TO. LIVE! If I don't, then guess what? I DON'T GET TO AVENGE MY RACE! CELESTIA FUCKING KILLED THEM ALL AND NEARLY KILLED ME! IF I HAVE TO KILL YOU TO LIVE, AND TO SURVIVE TO BE ABLE TO KILL HER, SO BE IT! I KNOW I WILL FUCKING REGRET KILLING YOU, BUT FOR NOW?! DIE!"With that, the Kakuja's skulls fire multiple different blasts, all of them sans manages to dodge. I try to have the skulls bite him, but he teleports and I know he's behind me, I spin around with the skulls reangling themselves to charge then fire again. That is, until..

"Just what is going on here?! Who are you? And why is the judgement hall so damaged?" it was Asgore.

I turn two of the heads to face him. Looking at him and talking to him through them and charging the 4 pointed at sans. "Sans here, thanks to my high LV, in case you don't know what that means, well, I'll explain later, decided to attack me, due to believing that, I'm a threat to EVERYONE! When, the truth of it is, I only attack, and kill, EVIL people, by my own definition, sure, but really, I may have fairly loose morals compared to some, but I am still a good person. What is my LV though? I don't know, to be honest, SANS?! What the hell is my LV?" When I had finished speaking, just as Asgore was about to reply sans teleported in and grab him, and quickly teleported away. By my guess, trying to explain to Asgore just how I was a threat and or 'evil' and convince him I need to die or get him outta the line of fire. As this sans seems to be near the breaking point. Not quite to Dust Tale, but very close.

I wait until they come back, I retract my now mutating Rinkaku and prepare to leave the ID as soon as I can if they become hostile again. I sit down against the wall behind one of the pillars with my legs sticking out slightly. Inspite the fact that I want to leave, NOW! But, it's better off if I converse with them to attempt to get them to NOT be hostile. As I want someone who can train me with my gaster blasters and hopefully have my back when it comes time to fight either Celestia or Elof or any of the other ancients. As none of them will be easy.

I start to browse the chaos auction, looking for something that could allow me one free shot to get outta here should sans be able to follow me. All I'd need is a slow time spell, something to stop sans' reaction time so I could get outta here. I'm all the way in the judgement hall and I know the whole underground like the back of my hand thanks to seeing undertale played so much. Wait a minute, I just need to get Determination! Of course! But how do I check my soul type? Do I have multiple soul traits like that one kid from glitchtale or just a single one with the three griffon souls as additions? So many questions! Not enough answers... I know that, while Betty Noire / Bete Noire is a fear soul, she isn't a true one. As the actual fear soul is Brown / Really Dark Orange. As after all, FEAR is the OPPOSITE of bravery. But seemingly, doing the spell that made Betty Noire, turned it pink. Which is interesting. But... eh, SHE doesn't matter right now as I'm not in a glitchtale world anyways. Right now, I need to figure out how to draw on my soul trait the same way Frisk / Chara / anyone else in glitchtale does. If I can figure it out... I'll be able to use whatever soul trait I have. But what if.." I hear footsteps approaching, heavy, foot falls. Sounds like Asgore by my guess. I peak around the pillar and see Asgore, Sans, and Undyne approaching. I get up and prepare for the worst.

"Well, looks like you finally came back, and with back-up I see. Lemme guess, you brought her so I'd 'cooperate' or so I'd be easier to kill me, right? Well look, I don't want to fight, really! Can't we just talk this out? That seemed to get a surprised and shocked look from Asgore. An angered look from Undyne. But a hard look from sans.

"Listen here, Kid. I may be the type of person who loves making jokes, but your kind of humor? It isn't my taste. Now either tell the damn truth, or explain why in the hell your LV is 11. Not even the amount of humans Asgore fought and KILLED during the war got his that high. The only way it could've, was by killing monsters. Now explain. We're already dying off, why in the hell are you killing your own kind? And you had better damn well tell me just how in the HELL do you have not one, not two, but 4 human souls in you" I couldn't believe what I just heard.

Wait a minute! They think I'm a monster?! Hahahaha! This is PERFECT! They notice I seem to be holding back a laugh. That causes Undyne to get Angrier and summon some spears.

"What's so funny PUNK?! Do you consider MURDER FUNNY?!" That got me to start to laugh out loud for a moment before calming down. "Isn't it obvious? You all seriously think I'm a monster? Wrong. DEAD. Wrong. Sans? Use your blue mode trick, grab my soul, watch which one it is." He does so without questioning it.

That's when he notices he grabs one of the 'human' souls. That's when his eyes seem to widen. He realizes, that the one he grabbed, is my own. "H...HOW?! You're not a human! How can you have a soul like one?! Why didn't you bleed when I attacked you?!" That got me to giggle.

"I figured it was obvious, Sans. While I may not be a human in body, nor mind, I suppose I do have the same type of soul as one. So, I have 4 souls, as I absorbed three. So guess what bucko? You, Asgore, and Undyne, are in the presence of not only something with a humanoid soul, but also something that can use fucking magic fairly well. Better than Undyne or Asgore, not as good as you though, Sans. Hehehe! You're, quite literally, staring down something from a whole other UNIVERSE! Have I killed any monsters? Nope! Have I killed a lot of assholes trying to kill me due to some bitch trying to genocide my race? Yep. Have I Killed a lot of UNDEAD which are NOT skeleton monsters like yourself. But rather, bones and possibly flesh of dead beings reanimated using magic / the soul of what lived in it. I've killed HUNDREDS if not THOUSANDS of those. But they, unlike you, were purely monsters, and not in the race sense, but in the actual meaning, IE: Being's that killed just because they could. They weren't even sentient. well, fully. They were just about mindless beasts of slaughter, ya get me? So, tell you what, you let me go, and I can get you what you want. Freedom. I just need some time but.... Whatever you do, DO NOT let... *THEM*...Reset. While I'm here. Got it? I just need a bit of time. A few hours at the most. Don't ask how I know about that, I'll explain later. But for now, I can feel something coming. Go. We have NO time to waste." That got sans' pupils to widen and an 'oh shit' look to appear on his face. He teleported off. Asgore looked confused while Undyne, well, you couldn't even begin to describe it.

"Undyne, Asgore, I don't give a shit what you're thinking right now, something BAD is approaching, Asgore, stay in the throne room, Undyne, get to your post, NOW! We need to slow that fucking thing down and Asgore won't do jack. GO! I'll get to work!" I rush towards the room with the barrier, intent on getting them outta here.

I send myself into the earth with Geokinesis and start going deep, I go about 1000 feet down before I try tunneling forward. I get through. I go through until I've gone about 300 feet forward then start tunneling up. I breach the surface outside of MT Ebott. Seeing a city about 5-10 miles away. I quickly head back through and pop back up in the throne room. I rush towards the judgement hall and see that sans isn't here yet.

We have at LEAST an hour before they're here. Probably at MOST an hour though. Lets do a bit of training outside. I rush back through the throne room passing by Asgore. He probably wants to speak with me but I'm already out of my own hearing range before he can get a word out. I dig back under the barrier and pop back up around the same spot. I set a timer for 45 minutes as I know it'll take about 15 minutes for all the mana I'd use to regen and start practicing with gaster blasters.

I had managed to level up the skill three times, getting it to level 25 before the alarm went off and I get a notification. Skill Milestone achieved! Perfect. I look at it and see what I got.
Skill Milestone Achieved! Gaster Blaster Master! MP cost to summon, empower, ect Gaster Blasters is now reduced by 50% and this skill significantly increases the amount of Gaster Blasters you can summon and how powerful they are for a default attack and this milestone decreases the diminishing effects of reducing the power of your gaster blasters and you can now turn them into nothing more than a very, VERY bright spot light and this milestone increases how long they last after being summoned and empowering blasters with effects, including soul traits, now costs up to 50% less MP. Cost for Summoning a Gaster Blaster at standard power of most types: 100 MP. Cost for summoning a broken blaster at standard power: 50 MP. Cost for summoning an Explosive Launcher Blaster at standard power: 400 MP. Current amount of maximum gaster blasters summoned: 300.

HOLY SHIT YEAH! NOW THIS IS AWESOME! I gotta hurry up and get back though I quickly check my mana. MP 13100/25300 I'll take about 15 minutes to recover. I quickly get back under the barrier and into the judgement hall. I pull up the Chaos Auction and buy a 10 MP restoration potions that restore 50% of my MP each. It costs 300 for each and I'm down to 59148 bits afterward. I drink one and call it good. I look down the hall and notice sans is there, waiting.

"Sans, how's the situation?" I'm honestly hoping that the damn kid didn't go Genocide this time Sans looks to me and shows me Papyrus's scarf. Damnit.

"1-2 minutes before they get here, right?" that got him to nod. "Alright then, I've already figured out how to get myself past the barrier, that is, if the souls I've absorbed haven't allowed me past anyways. I didn't see the whiteness that is normally present with the barrier about one thousand feet down though, so if you all dig that deep, you might just be able to get out. I can't be here if they reset, as if I am, I'll be royally screwed. If I get caught in the timeline shift, I might get stuck here. Much as I want to stay and help, unless I know for a fact I can avoid it, I can't. I wanted to try to talk them down, but... I doubt we could. Good luck. Sans. Here, lemme... give you a little gift. Play it when the fight begins. You'll understand why when you hear it." I buy an MP4 player from the chaos auction for 25 bits but it's modified to have lossless audio and lets me play any song I want from it. I have a specific song ready to play and I toss it towards sans. He catches it and nods to me.

I go to leave the ID but hesitate. If I leave, I'm leaving this sans to go the Dust Tale route. I can't do that. Even if it risks me. "Well Sans, I've changed my mind. I'll stick around and help you fight. You'll need it." That got him to stare with an essential wide eyed expression. He was about to say something until we saw the kid appear at the front of the hall. Frisk.

They save at the save point, which, oddly, I can now see it. When they spot me, they seem to get a shocked face, before returning to that determined frown. Sans does the whole same song and dance with the Judgement and such. Before it begins. Lets go, you Megalomanic.

They begin to rush us, sans has bones appear from the ground in a wave towards them, they jump back, and get annihilated by gaster blasters appearing behind them. Soul shatters, I feel the load, but I know it happened, seems as though I have the same memory sans does.

Frisk comes at us again, sans grabs them with blue mode, tosses them into a wall, and has bones pierce through them. Soul Shatters, loads again. AS frisk hears the music, they seem to stop, as it seems to continue through the loads, and they get a sad face, probably recalling the times when they had fun with sans.

They start rushing again, sans sends three gaster blasters at them and they dodge each blast and they take two swipes at sans and try to at me but I jump back and sans and I toss 2 blasters each at them but they dodge all 4. Sans manages to kill them via a bone shooting through their head and their soul shatters and they load again.

They're standing there again and sans sends a large group of bones at them, they try to deflect and block a few with their knife but they have two pierce through them and just before their soul shatters I see their face 'Glitch' to chara face. Fuck.
Knew I should've picked a different song, it's just... that song felt... right.

Both of us proceed to kill Frisk / Chara multiple times, some of them even having them pierced through with my Kagunes but most of them having been done by sans. Then they seem to take a bit to load again.

Then, Chara, shows up. Sans sends a wave of bones and I send a wave of spears, revealing I have similar tricks to Undyne. They dodge some of the bones and cut a few into pieces and grab the last one using it's momentum to spin to avoid the spears I sent their way. They run at us and slashes at sans, focusing on him. He grabs them with blue mode and tosses them at a wall which has a large amount of bones appear on it, Chara stabs their knife into the ground to avoid being impaled but I send a large swarm of spears at them but they manage to, yet again, dodge. The music seems to slow down immensely as things pass in a blur, she cuts my kagunes, not killing me, but hurting like hell. We continue the fight, until both me, and sans, are tired. I had gained 7 points to STR and 11 points to VIT by this point.

Chara had managed to dodge every attack we sent at them. Sans sends a very weak burst of 3 bones at Chara while I send a few spears that they easily dodge before using their knife to knock the bones out of the way and grab one of them, tossing it at me and impaling my eye with it, I just hold myself back from screaming in pain before pulling it out, looking no worse for wear. Make that 16 points to VIT.

That is when I hear a *Crack* and I see chara standing over sans, waiting, then preparing to strike. Then... *Slash* Frisk got in the way, just like in Glitchtale. I can see Chara's wide eyed face and sans' as well. "I'm sorry, take my soul and fix my mistakes, one last time." before their body disappears, chara moves to grab the soul but sans manages to before her, and a large burst of power flies out from him, knocking me down and causing me to take a bit more damage before I hear him speak. "hehe, aren't you missing something, buddy?" I can see his hand over reset. "but first..."a giant bone pops out and pierces through Chara and sends them into the air with it, 7-9 gaster blasters appear all around them and fire blasts at them, completely atomizing them.

"get dunked on, you megalomanic. Chara? Get out of here. I'm about to reset." I quickly exit the IDand reappear in my room. I can still feel the reset though. I look at the ID list and notice a whole new folder appear and a notification.

Glitchtale ID unlocked. This ID will now flow at a fluctuating time rate. It could be anywhere from 200X slower to 200X faster at any given time. You only have one chance at this ID. Don't fuck it up. Or else there will be worse things to fear than me. with that message, shocking me to my core as the Bete Noire knows of me already, I faint.

When I came to, there was many thing's I needed to do. But the first? Hunting the Hunters.

Author's Note

If I accidently mix up things, or something like that, please let me know! I'll correct it as fast as I can. ( Had the issue with Shadow Blend and it was really annoying having to correct it too much so I'm placing this here in case I messed up and I'm betting I messed up with the gaster blaster skill as well and a few other things. )

Hope you all ENJOYED the chapter! I plan on chapters being around 15-30K words from now on! Or at least trying to be. I'll be releasing another Chapter later with the stats, perks, money, ect of what Chara has in each chapter along with enemies and allies and such and what chapter they're met and other things.

But as for the ending there? I think you can figure out what happens next.

References: Brother's in Arms Hell's Highway, Death Pistol. ( The Bow )
Adventure quest worlds ( Talking about Leveling )
STALKER Call of Pripyat with the MISERY mod and TAZ ( Talking about Tide and the Ammo and such along with the artifacts and Detectors and Anomalies and talking about the whirligig's and such )
Xionic Madness by Xionico / Madness by Krinkles ( Talking about her previous life and the Cervical Armor )
Gilgamesh from the story series by shinigamisparda ( The Mighty Warrior of Epicness, For Glory! For Equus! For, Epicness!)
Undertale ( AU's where frisk's forgiven for Genocide, Frisk / Chara for Surviving the gravity, Undyne for the True Heroine, Glitchtale by Camila Cuevas (( I do not own Glitchtale )) (((Fandom: Gaster Blaster Dragon))) ) ( Original game Owned by tobyfox. AU's owned by their respective creators. )
Skyrim V: The Elder Scrolls ( For the Forge ) ( Owned by Bethesda )
Gravity Falls: Bill Cipher ( Owned by Disney ) ( Talking about the gravity of the Anomaly. )
Avatar the Last Airbender ( Talking about Toph and Seismic Sense )
Epic Battle Fantasy series ( Owned by Kupogames ) ( Talking about the Revive Skill )
Pokemon ( Owned by Nintendo and Game Freak, put here just for the mention )
Sonny series ( By Krin on Armor Games ) (Shadow Blend)
Glitchtale Anniversary special OST ( By Sully Orchestration, I DO NOT OWN THIS! NOR DO I OWN GLITCHTALE! )

Edit 1: Had to edit the ending bit, if I didn't, I wouldn't be able to continue the story as Shinigamisparta isn't responding to PM's

Edit 2: I'm sorry to disappoint everyone, but Gilgamesh will not be appearing in this story for some time if at all. Shinigamisparda is too busy and is having too much shit go on in their life. Sorry to disappoint you all.

Chapter One - Death And Rebirth - Rewrite

Walking over to my Main Desk, I sit down and lean back in my damn chair, Beyond Glad I had Finally managed to do what I had set out to do years ago... All the technology of MBORF and BIO INT... All Of It. Finally Mine.

All the data on Projects OMEGA, XERO, KARY, ASKAD, All of their weapons, all of their information, even the cervical armor information that OMEGA and XERO had when they first got it, and during the final battle between Kary-08... and Far More. I have it All.

I've got a Syringe of Cervical Armor prepared already, as I had it synthesizing the moment I GOT The Information Required....

In case you're wondering, yes, I'm a woman in a world of madness, I'm about 7 feet and 2 inches tall, thank my father for that height, I have green hair similar to Kary-08 due to my own genetic engineering on my own body, 'long with green eyes, and actual more carnivorous and sharp teeth in my mouth. No idea how THAT happened, but, it's a pure bonus as I didn't lose anything.

'Top of that, My breasts ain't small, H cup Size for my frame. Yes, I KNOW How large that is. I don't have backpain or anything like that though. People have asked before, I just don't. My Skills lie in Sniping / Long Distance Shooting, I'm a Huntress After All, well, as close as one you can be in Today's world, due to most wild-life being dead. It's unfortunate, hopefully we're going to be able to go off planet soon. I'm also skilled in infiltration and hacking, and am, in fact, one of the best in the world, I think I was at #13 last I checked. Unsure where I rank now. Eh. Who cares?

Anyways, My Cervical Armor has had Numerous upgrades applied to it, Light Bending ( Making me invisible to the Naked Eye and such. ), Thermal Masking ( Thermal Can't Detect Me ), Insane Sound Dampening ( So Much so I slammed one of the fucking boots into the ground and it made no sound at all. ), Along with a neural interface so that I can Hack with a Thought While wearing the armor. A Significant Upgrade. It is basically a Mix between XERO's and OMEGA'S Cervical Armor, but with some more technical upgrades to it, akin to Askad's upgrades. I got many of the same, and some upgraded, variants of Cybernetic Augments that the Bolverk Squad Got, Had to do it via a Machine I constructed, and an Absolute Fucking Ton Of Testing To Make SURE It WOULDN'T Fuck Up, 'long with an Absolute Fucking Ton Of Luck, But, it Worked in the End.

I've made MOST Of the weapons that Bolverk has used overtime. Except for a few I would rather NOT Mess With. Those Being: Bloody Doll, Loner / Longinus Knives, The Executer, Sawer, Hollow, Red Hill, Blood Wire, Nightstar, Petrol Silhouettes.
Along with that, the one's that I HAVE made, some of them have required a LOT of tweaking / changing to work with my current level of strength.

I'm Currently awaiting a Transmission from a Client, One who I've given the code to be able to transmit to me, which I change after every transmission. The code is Incredibly long and I can recite it from memory for each one I make due to the augments I have. Only those who know how to properly contact me are able to learn said code. As it has a rather significant amount of rather complicated security measures and should even ONE trip, then the files delete themselves completely.

*Sigh*'This is taking Forever. Seriously, Sheesh. It's been, what, 5 days since our last contact? If It takes any longer than Today I'm changing the code and cutting them off.' Turning away from it, I look over at my other desk, which I have setup so that my back is facing the main screen of my main desk, while also having a Mirror positioned so I can See behind myself if my main screen begins transmitting without telling me. While I do have it setup so that it WILL tell me ANY time it starts transmitting... Better Safe Than Sorry.

ACTIVATING TRANSMISSION! 'Ah, That must be them now. Finally. I've Been Waiting.' I have one of My Versions of the Executioner Mask on (The One that doesn't grant a boost, it's just a regular metal mask), and look at the screen. Word of advice, when you're in this line of work, people try to trick you outta your cash. They learned the Hard Way why you Don't Fucking Do That with Me.

The screen begins to clear up, showing a Male that looks just like all of the other males of this god forsaken hell hole of a planet, His Face being represented by the Cross that makes up his 'Face' with a 5'o clock shadow plainly visible, I can tell they're not happy. But the Biggest Worry? They Aren't My Client.

"Greetings. I'm here on behalf of your Client 'Secta Drietl'. Unfortunately for you, Songbird, or, Should I call you Catherine-" 'FUCK ME! HE KNOWS MY ACTUAL NAME!' "-You have stolen technology from Both of our companies, and we've decided to set aside old grudges to unite under a simple common goal: Either Taking what you stole back, and scrubbing your mind of everything, or Killing You and taking what you stole back. Your Choices are Simple. Die, Or Hand Over Everything You've Stolen, Developed, Ect, And have your brain scrubbed of all the information regarding it. Those are your choices. Choose Now."

I quickly get up and look at my Camera feed, seeing at Least One Thousand Soliders Outside, Some with Chemical Weapons even. 'No Fucking Way I'll Survive THAT Many... Even with all The Traps I Have, they've advanced the teleporting technology enough so that they can warp in with Guns and use things to warp into sight to get rid of traps...' I'm looking around, trying to see if I can get out of this, quickly noticing they had me Dead To Rights.

I Calm down, knowing what I'm Going To Do. I walk back over to my main console, and prepare my base's Kill Switch. I Had one installed, it'll take my base here, and the 2 Kilometer radius in every direction area from the edge of my base's walls With It when it goes off in a pure explosion of Energy. The Man is wondering what I'm doing, judging from his body language.

I look up and him, and open the door to my home. Letting the soldier's in. I can tell the man is Smiling At that. "Good Choice. We'll take everything, and, since you've been cooperative, possibly let you onto our team, considering your skills, as long as you don't go against us again, and let you keep your memories." Jokes on Him, I had explosives planted in his area as I Checked where he is located while he was talking.

I look up at the man, and Smile. "Sounds like a good offer, but I've got a better one. Take a look at the pillar behind you, walk up to it, and pull at the section exactly 6 feet above the ground." The Man get's curious, but also worried, he walks up, does as I asked, and I see him freeze in Horror. "That's Right Asshole. I've got bombs in Every Fucking Building Your Two Companies Own. Along with My own Base's Kill Switch. You've Sent Your Soldiers to Die, And So Will You, and your companies. Sayanara. Connard." I open a panel on my desk, revealing a Big Red Button( Yes I went with that joke ) with the word 'Kamakazie!' on it. And Pressed It.

And Everything turned black.

I'm floating in some kind of darkness, no idea where I am, other than knowing I was Dead, Huh, who knew it'd basically be... No it ain't a void... What IS that... That's... My Life? Is it? I... It took me a minute to realize, but I was, in fact, seeing my previous life in the world of madness. Then I saw the end and it went to a new scene... but I.... IS that a Future of Mine? No... No... This... These must be my PAST lives! Replying Like a Movie, Starting from Most Recent, and working its way back! I remember Everything!

Images and Memories Pass By in a Blink, But I Remember It All. Pandora, The Ruin, The Zone, The Green Flu, Being the Dovahkiin... and So Many, Many More. All of these memories... are now here as if they have been the entire time, which, I suppose is correct, since my Soul has been through them all, it's a hell of an experience to Remember like this.

Once it all finishes, I hear something clearing their throat. The One Being That Many Dread To See. The Messor, The Reaper, The Pale One Themselves, Death. Scythe and all. They seem... Indifferent, perhaps? It's hard to read something that you can't even see the body language of really, though, I CAN See their Eyes. Glowing Red, Bioluminescent, Iris's that have no pupil, I like that design.

Death was tapping their finger on the desk they were at, with a chair on my side, I walk up and sit down in the chair, once I do and settle for a moment, Death begins to Speak "Ah, Catherine, you're just on time, bit earlier than I thought though. Now, down to business. I want to say that you're not the first I've picked for this, and you're CERTAINLY not the ONLY one who has had this happen to them as other beings have done similar things as to what I'm going to offer you for other people."

I tilt my head to the side. 'Alright, Now I'm Curious. What the hell could they be offering me?' I motion for them to continue. "I'm offering you a 2nd chance at life, with all of the Memories You have, Across All Your Past Lives, Intact. Meaning: You Remember It All. Now I have my own reasons as to why I want to do this with you, but because there is a few issues cropping up in some universes that needs a bit of... shall we say, cleaning up."

I look at them with a bit of curiosity and a slight frown "What Do you mean by That?" I ask while thinking about the possibilities of if said universes are messed up by Evil Assholes that I'd enjoy putting in a 6ft hole.

"You'll get a 2nd chance at Life, and have a significant amount of time to prepare for what I'll want you to do as you'll become Immortal, and when I say 'Immortal' I don't mean in the complete sense, I mean that: Once you reach your prime / stop growing, you will no longer age, you will no longer require food and / or water to Stay Alive, but even if you CAN go without, doesn't mean you SHOULD. One being who I knew of that did that, compared it to feeling as if, and I quote 'That you won't fucking die inspite it feeling like every centimeter of your insides are on fire and being melted with acid at the same time with your skin being dryer than a desert and your stomach feeling like a black hole.' If you do not each and drink normally, and you will be completely immune to ALL Disease, 'save for a very few that, if you encounter them, you'll have a way to deal with them, and get to kill some of the most horrid beings to exist in said universes. So: Would you like to be Reborn? Or would you rather pass on, and miss this opportunity?

I Look at The Pale One Themselves, The perks vs the downsides, fucking obvious which one I'd take. 'Guessing this is just more of a formality, considering how they know all about me. Kinda funny, but I understand the reasoning. Though, if this isn't due to formality, I'm guessing there is a reason why.'

I Smile and Nod To The Pale One "If What you're saying is true, I'll fucking take being reborn over losing these memories now. It honestly sounds Amazing to be able to do that. Though, I would appreciate if I don't get put into the body of bipedal lizard or snake or something like that. I've read many times about shedding + The scales can be rather annoying. I'd much rather have wings and deal with preening honestly."

The Pale One looks at me with a Gaze that I'm GUESSING is interest, and seems to be, judging by their movements, holding back a chuckle or laugh. I Grin at them "What's so funny, Bones?" I find them drawing a scythe as the air around me turned frigid.

Do Not Call Me That. That Name Frustrates Me more than you could Possibly Believe. The Hatred of that nickname in their tone clear.

I quickly reply "I'm Sorry, I did not know. If it's because people who meet you call you that a lot, then I'm sorry, more so if it was due to someone who you hate nick-naming you that. I am Truly Sorry, Alright? I didn't Know." Hoping to all Hell I didn't fucking lose my damn chance at this. 'As if I Fucking DID Then that would've been a huge failure.'

The Pale One Seems to Calm Down, doing what equates to taking deep breaths for a minute, with the temperature of the area getting warmer, but not as hot as before. They look at me and set their scythe down before speaking "I would Prefer if you never say it ever again if it's directed towards me. Even if as a joke, it makes me angrier than you could even believe. You have not lost your chance for being reborn, nor have I decided to change anything about it, as while it does make me angry being called that, I'm not THAT petty. Remember though, I WILL Make you suffer should you say that towards or about me, Ever Again. Is that Understood?" I Nod quickly. I Knew how powerful they were. The Pale one is NOT a being you WANT To piss off if you aren't at least on equal footing with them power wise.

The temperature warms back up to normal as I adjust myself, feeling the diaper I usually wear re-adjust. Yes, I wear adult diapers quite often due to being able to get up or quickly go to the bathroom in my line of work, that + Drinking a significant amount of liquid can equal having to get up rather often. Also means I don't have to be careful about passing gas as I don't have to worry if I've shit at all or not. I'm also a serious gamer at times, along with the fact that sometimes when I've infiltrated a building I got inside of due to time constraints, as in, when I'm able to Safely Exit and Enter, I've had to hide in spots for too long to be able to hold it, and I couldn't risk leaving a DNA Sample. Plus: I Find Diapers Comfortable, and Very Arousing when wet and / or filled, and would've enjoyed having A lover or multiple lovers that liked them as well, male, female, or what have you. What? I'm Pansexual, though I do have a bit of a preference towards other women and more so Futanari's than men, but, this isn't the time to get into my sexual fetishes, plus: That ain't even the start.

Since The Pale One has seemingly calmed down now, they begin speaking "Now then: For a little more information on what will happen to you, you will be reborn completely. You will wake up inside of your mother a few minutes before she births you, and that, your body will be VASTLY Different as opposed to a normal being's body of that world, oh, and yes, I know of your fetishes-" I have no shame, and since they know my whole existence, obviously they know about that as well. "-and that, I'll have it set so you can carry them out. All of them in the ways you'd want and even some you wouldn't, in fact, and yes, THAT one too, Along with the fact that, due to the timing, you're going to be the first born Futanari / Hermaphrodite in that world, as in, yes, feminine body with both sets of sexual organs and genitalia, and I'm fairly certain you'll like the race you'll end up as, however, I will not spoil it for you." The Pale One stops for a moment, looking to me as if I'm able to continue, I motion for them to continue.

The Pale One just moves a little, adjusting their seating a bit "Now, for a quick little guide book for this. You're going to be known as a displaced, short for, dimensionally misplaced, saying 'Universally Misplaced' is more accurate, but, 'unisplaced' doesn't exactly work. As a Displaced, you'll be sent to a world called Equestria. Said World, contains multiple different races, but Zero Humans. Minotaurs, Griffons, Dragons, and many more. Each one of the Races I've mentioned, and More, are Sentient AND Sapient, Similar to Humans." I'm Smiling Wide with Wide Eyes. Dragons? Griffons?! Minotaurs?! That are as smart as humans?! I Want to Fucking Know What else!

Death looks at me and chuckles a bit, before continuing. "Remember this next part, however, As this is Critical Information, is that each equestria tends to have, sometimes very little, to nearly if not all of said being(s) that being(s) get displaced as Worlds. A Good Example, is if Someonw as displaced as, Perhaps, Gaige from the Borderlands Series, More Than Likely, but not always, the equestria in question would be like Pandora, but, different in obvious and some not so obvious regards. Deaths looks to me, I'm guessing they're looking at me like 'Do You Understand that?' I nod and motion for them to continue. I'm beginning to get excited.

The Pale one Takes just a moment before continuing "However, Your case is Special. Due to How I'm Doing all of this, in this case, ALL of your previous lives WILL Affect This Equestria. Not when you're Born, but in the future as time passes. It's up for debate as to which one(s) will affect it, 'Save for the first, as I've been able to narrow it down to 4 of them. The Wasteland / Fallout, Tameriel / The Elder Scrolls, Borderlands / Pandora, Or The Zone / S.T.A.L.K.E.R. Is That Understood? I nod once more and am starting to shake in excitement. I can't wait for this.

The Pale One Looks at me and *Sigh* "Calm down, Please, I do not wish to have to explain this again. Keep note: Displaced are capable of summoning other Displaced through the use of items called 'Tokens' Said tokens, Can Be Anything, but tend to be an item that represents the Displaced that made them. Some are Paragons of Good and Virtue, Others are Infamous and the Cruelest of Evil's, it varies so wildly you Must be Cautious when summoning one. You will be able to make your own Token Once you're 16 years old. That way: You'll more than likely be able to handle whatever summons you or whoever / whatever you summon Unless It's Incredibly Powerful. With that out of the way, Are you Ready? I look at The Pale One, Smile, And Nod. Well Then! I believe it's time to send you off to your new life! The Pale One Exclaimed with a seemingly cheerful tone. After The Pale One finished Speaking,
Everything started to turn lighter colors around us. Then, suddenly, once it became near blindingly bright, I black out....

Transition -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I wake up. It warm, soft, fleshy, comfy just about and it's... Reddish Around me? 'Ah shit, I'm in the womb, aren't I? Well fuck, few minutes ain't that...….' I hear a loud scream and muffled voices. I feel my body being pushed. 'Well fuck! Here we go! Or should I say OUT we go! He he! Oh jesus this is gonna be loud ain't it?' I hear more screams, panting, and yelling, it's starting to get clearer.

"Keep pushing! She's almost out!" I hear what I bet is a doc speaking.

"WHAT DO YOU THINK I"M TRYING TO DO YOU IDIOTIC BAFFOON?! IT ISN'T AS EASY AS YOU THINK IT IS! YOU TRY PUSHING A BABY OUT OF YOUR DICK AND TELL ME HOW IT FEELS! GRAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!" JESUS CHRIST! MY MOTHER HAS A SET OF PIPES ON HER! MY EARS ARE RINGING AND I'M NOT EVEN BORN YET! HOLY FUCK!

Moments later, I hear an even louder scream (couldn't believe that!), then I'm blinded by bright light, and suddenly feel a lot colder, and the exclamation "It's a... uh... miss? You might want to see this." Then they hold me and show off my privates to what I assume to be my mother and father as I hear two gasps. Then I'm cleaned and wrapped up. Then put into my mothers arms. What I see, surprises me, somewhat. These People seem to Basically be... What was the term.. Antro? No, Anthro! Anthro of some kind of equine. Not sure which. Their eyes are kinda huge. My Father seems to be a Hybrid between a Bat and said Equine, which he has Fucking Batwings. Hope I got those. His eyes have slit pupil's are iris's, I want those as well. And Shit, Equine's = Coat. Coat = Handling Sticky Stuff a Pain in the Ass. No more eating certain things for me without something to wash off nearby. The Coat of my father is Darker Grey, closer to black, with just about black hair, and Golden Colored Eyes. My Moth...er... Woah. Near White If Not white Coat, with Crimson Red Slit Eyes that are just like my father's, 'save color difference, and she has black hair, but the odd thing is, she has a HORN on her head, a curved one, Some kind of Bat Mixed with a Unicorn Anthro? I like this world Already!

"Ma'am, we have no idea what happened. Your... child... your child is both male AND female at the same time, as we saw a complete vagina behind the scrotum and penis. I haven't heard of this happening before, ever. What do you make of it, Doctor Remedy?" So Doctor Remedy huh? What, so their entire family line last name is Remedy? Wonder how that started?'

"Well heart, I do not have any clue unfortunately, however, I need-" unfortunately, the more the doctor spoke the more My mind went into a bit of a haze, I can't recall much / couldn't tell what was happening 'save for having to breast feed but I did get a few words here and there, those being: Alicorn, Hermaphrodite, Stable, Home, Unicorn, Pegasus, ponies, Magic, and a few others not worth mentioning. I Do Not Like Breast Feeding. It tastes worse than cow milk to me.

Some time passes before start I becoming lucid again. Sheesh that was a haze for a while... still is somewhat, I already miss cow dairy..... Ugh... I have to put up with a sub par milk taste AND having to breast feed for 6 months or possibly more... perfect... At the very least, I'm still able to think and plan, and I learned my Mother and Father's Names. Midnight Rhythm and Astral Symphony Respectively. Very creative names. Must be Music Players. I wonder what name they gave me? Maybe they couldn't decide? I wonder.... Well, hopefully, I can keep myself awake long enough to find out. I'm just laying there, and I can tell I'm being carried somewhere outside.

After a bit of time, The haze finally is close to fading and I see we're in a somewhat decently sized town. Just about a city I think judging by how far the walls are away. Must be medieval times or some such. 'Well... Great, I'll have to be incredibly careful about what I say, and that is an Understatement. If I talk too intelligcently or reveal any technological idea's too far past what they've got right now, they'll get suspicious. And My Question Is, WHY IS EVERYTHING SO LOUD?! 'I must have insanely good hearing. Same goes for my Vision. Better than it ever has been! 'Now where the hell are we... oh, an Alley way and... wait do I hear...?' I feel what I bet are the ears on the sides of my head move, swivel around to be facing the sound. I'm able to pick it up clearly, but slightly faintly. The sounds of someone, a female by the sounds of it, in distress are what I hear "*Sob* No... please..*Sob* no..."

Oh Fuck Me. Rape And / Or Murder Attempt In Progress. I glance up at my Parents and see my Father looking at that alley with an Expression of Pure Rage. He turns around and looks into my mothers eyes. "Midnight, go get the guard, I've got a problem in that alleyway that needs solving." my mother nods and briskly walks off, Being Careful not to Jostle Me very much, and the last thing I catch is my father pulling a knife out of a sheathe and advancing towards the alleyway.

My mother gets to a guard within 20-30 seconds and tells them the situation, the guard looks far different from my mother and father, with a feathered Eagle head and chest and a more feline lower and talons for hands, that was all I could see. The rest was Armored. A Griffon, more than likely. They whistle very loudly and saying it Hurt My Ears would be an Understatement, and looking at my mother I can tell it hurt her ears as well. Within just 5 seconds after that whistle 3 more of the same guards show up and start to head over towards that Alleyway, but when a scream sounds out from it, seemingly the same as the woman who I heard earlier, They go fucking foot in the carburetor and fly off at speeds that, honestly, didn't think they could accelerate to That quickly.

When we arrive at the alleyway... something had happened. My father is lying there, a crossbow bolt sticking out of his right side. He's still moving and the bolt seems to be in a non fatal area, so long as he doesn't pull the bolt out. He stands up and walks over to my mother and I and speaks with obvious pain in his voice "Took care of the damn rapist... he won't be anywhere but in a six feet deep hole now." My mother frowns but stays her tongue.

My mother goes up to him and hugs him, being very careful of the bolt in his side. "What happened to the woman he tried to rape Astral?" My father looks down, ashamed... Couldn't get to the woman before the rapist had already started, or possibly even orgasmed inside of the woman. 'Probably got the woman pregnant if they did orgasm.... damnit... I hope they don't try to abort the child if the woman DID get pregnant with what tech they seem to have right now. That'll probably kill her if they try. Unless they have some kind of other method to do so. Ugh... well, great, eyelids are getting too heavy again...' I just smile at my mother and father, then fall asleep once again. I doubt my body should be doing this that much though.

Transition a few hours------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Waking up, I look around and see I'm in a room that is about 8 feet wide by 10 feet long with a somewhat tall roof with a bit of furniture, like a shelf with some books, a chair with a small table next to it, and another chair, but other than that nothing really note worthy and I'm looking through crib bars. I see a lot of baby toys and such all around, Yeah.... I may be into diapers, but fuck that. I'm a DL not an AB. So no thanks! Guess I'll just have to relax and do whatever I can until I can do something at least somewhat fun. Hmm.... my mother and father aren't around, I'm guessing that they're outside the room. Lets see what can I get into... wait, Do I see cubes with letters on them? Heh, Let's Prank My Parents by Spelling 'Fuck' with them. That'll be Hilarious.

I Smile while looking at the crib around me, Hmm.... how to go about getting out of this crib? Let's see.... ornate wood, well made, kinda slippery so that isn't an option... AH HA! Deep grove, right at the end of it. Probably for grabbing and moving it. Big enough to stick my foot... hoof, in, I think? Dunno how well it'll work with... hooves.. for feet, but I can manage. Now lets try to stand.... I Attempt to stand, getting about 1/3 of the way there before *Pumf* Damnit, can't even fucking STAND yet! I'm going to have to work an incredible amount at this to be able to walk soon. As if I'm unable to walk in a short time, it'll be HELL for a long time. As normally, human kids tend to take until at LEAST 9 months to be able to walk. But ponies... aren't horses able to walk just a short while after they're born? I think they are, aren't they? I never really studied equines unfortunately, wish I bloody did. So if that's playing to my advantage, coupled with the fact that I'm actively TRYING TO WALK...… 2 weeks - 5 months by my guess.... Before I can walk or even STAND. Roughly. Bloody hell that's going to be a while... FUCK! Oh well, I don't think I SHOULD try standing up anymore, as while HUMAN infants are fragile, I don't know how fragile or how tough I am right now. Well, I suppose I've got to figure out how to do SOMETHING! Hmm... wait, foot.. no hoof steps approaching the door. I move into a different position, just laying on my back.

I hear my mother speaking "So, what should we do? Tell the Solar Tyrant?! I'd RATHER we keep her hidden and hope that if she IS found out by one of The Tyrant's major supporters that KNOWS what she's doing to the thestral race that she isn't taken and us executed for being what we are?" Wait WHAT?! Solar tyrant?! Who the hell is that?! Crap... must be the ruler of the country I'm in... And it's far too easy to read between the lines. Whoever That Tyrant Is, They're Planning on Fucking Genocide. I've never played the Genocide run in Undertale, Never Could do so, due to all the fan fic's I've read, and Bloody Hell I'm happy I didn't, Considering the Multiverse... Hm... It's Possible the Solar Tyrant will be More Vulnerable During the Night, As I'm Assuming Light and Fire are their Elemental Affinities. So They'll be Weaker at Night and in a Tundra. So Lure them There when I have to fight them... I'll make sure to get Revenge for the Thestral Race. But My Mother and Father are Thestral's, and So Am I. This is not Good.

My father replies to my mother with a grimace and a grim tone "I know, but the town has seen her, and I'm sure that damn supporter of The Solar Tyrant knows now as well, we're barely in the P.O.W category for these types of things and I'm still surprised the tyrant let me keep my knife on me, but with our child... this isn't going to be easy, but we'll get through it. Now, I've already gotten everything packed and ready to go at a moments notice. If we get attacked or they demand to see our child, just RUN. I'll have to at least try to hold them off so you and our child can have a possible life. As I'd rather DIE than see my child taken." I could feel just how much Strength my father spoke with there. It was a Lot.

'Woah.... well shit, talk about protective. Then again, that is sorta expected from a parent. Well, lets see if they...-' *Knob turning* '-called it.'

My Mother and Father walk into the run and see me looking at them as soon as they walk in. They smile brightly and I attempt to smile back. Course, it's just a toothless little grin. They say some stuff that I have some difficulty paying attention to due to my stomach already hurting... 'And perfect.... breast feeding, again... ugh... this is gonna be the same boring routine, ain't it? Fucking perfect... oh well. Guess I'll just have to deal with it.'

Transition 1 month later------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The next month was just the same, boring routine. Wake up, Feed, Stay awake for a bit doing next to nothing 'save for crawling around for exercise, then fall asleep, get my diaper changed every so often ( Cloth, Not disposable like what I'm used to and Prefer. ) and waking my parent's up at night via crying when I'm hungry at night. Example of: BORING!

This however, changed just 2 days after the 1 month mark. As I had Finally Begun Learning to Walk. Finally... Using my Crib to grab onto to balance, and almost walking the entire time. This is Far Fucking Better, and once I get walking down I'll basically immediately start Running. Call it a bad habit, but every time I was born; I didn't Learn How to Walk, I Learned how to Run. Crawling - Running in the span of a few days. I'm Currently limited in terms of Mobility and well... many other aspects at the moment, however; Once I'm strong enough in my legs nothing will be able to hold me back from training and practicing and more. As I'm Still holding onto the crib to keep my balance and continue practicing walking, I just keep thinking about things.

Let's go over what I've learned in time while being here.
#1, This Land is Ruled by the 'Solar Tyrant' Which is in fact a Princess, instead of a Queen or Empress, Who's actual Name is Celestia.
#2, There used to be Two Princesses Ruling. Celestia and Her Sister, Luna. With which: Said Two Princesses Raised and Lowered the Sun and Moon. The Fucking Sun and Moon. And Luna Arranged the Very Stars in the Sky.
#3, Luna, Got Jealous and Angry at Celestia because the people were shunning her and her work, that being: The Very Moon and the stars in the sky. Supposedly, This Jealousy and Hatred Towards Celestia, Eventually Manifested as an entity of it's own, named Nightmare Moon, which Possessed Luna, and attempted a coup against Celestia, and was banished by something called the 'Elements of Harmony'. Which, honestly, if they WERE actual things of Harmony, They Would've made Luna / Nightmare SEE REASON and Not BANISH THEM TO THE FUCKING MOON!
#4, My mane is black, darker than both my Mother's and Father's, my coat is the same color as my mother's while my eyes are just a tiny bit brighter red than my mother's and slit just like both of my parent's. Going over all of that in my mind, I was also keeping in mind that my parents have left the room a few minutes ago, which is when I started attempting to walk.

Suddenly a Knocking Sounds at the Door, Hard, And Strong. Then I hear a very gruff and LOUD voice from the other room "DO NOT MOVE. BAT. WE'RE HERE TO SEE THE ALICORN AND DELIVER HER TO PRINCESS CELESTIA. DO NOT RESIST." I hear chains clanking. Oh fuck.... not NOW!

"Rhythm RUN!" I hear hoof steps slamming down and sounds of fighting as the door got flung off the hinges and my mother quickly grabbed me and held onto me tightly, cast a spell to give herself bat wings like my father has, and bolted through the window.

3 Pegasi Guards are Outside the Window, She Shoots a spell that seems to stun them temporarily and she BOOKS IT past their formation. Flying faster than even the Griffons did! We're outside of town in seconds and a few seconds later into the nearby forest and My mother is swerving and dodging as much as she can through the thick trees trying to lose our pursuers, of which she is doing quite rapidly.

We Lost sight of Our Persuer's in moments and hear loud cracking behind us, like something smashing into tree limbs and breaking them off or breaking on them, screaming tended to ensure just afterwards before it went quiet. We kept flying through the forest for at least an hour.

My Mother slows down and stops, panting out of exhaustion. I suppose that spell must not only tax the mind, but the body as well as if you're actually using those wings. She has a pack on which she must've grabbed it while rushing for me, somehow. Either way... My father's more than likely Dead... Fucking Perfect...

"WAAAAAHHHH!" I'm Crying and I don't give a fuck. After just the short fucking time I knew my father, I knew he was a good person. Sure we didn't trust a soul in that town, but we had our fucking reasons. But Now... DAMNIT! Celestia you will RUE EVERYTHING That you've Done regarding the Thestral's you stupid and utterly idiotic Genocidal BITCH! I'll make sure you fucking BEG To Die, and won't be granted the Mercy of Death until I'm fucking DONE with you. As I was saying that my mother was attempting to calm me down. Such a thing as too much too fast.

Wait a Minute... Huh?! Is that... What I fucking THINK it is?! Both my mother and I are staring at a giant floating ball of electricity that is surrounded by a distorted field and sees a very faint outline of the creature that appears to BE the ball of electricity.

I'm Actually Scared Now. It's the Fucking Zone First... A Poltergeist... I can Tell it's staring at us, and from my mother's look, she can see it as well. My mother slowly starts walking backwards, about ready to bolt into another bought of flight to get away from the poltergeist, but it seems as if it already knows we're here inspite that Poltergeists detect via sound, and for some reason, it hasn't attacked yet.

It was at this moment, we hear it. A Slight Hum, right behind us. The same sound of Magic Being used. Like a jumpscare out of FNAF, "HALT!" both of our bloods probably go cold at that.

A Lesson About the Zone's Mutants. Specifically: The Poltergeist. Poltergeists See by Sound made by other things. Make too much noise within 100ft radius of one? You had better be ready to be pelted with things that can weigh up to 40 LBS and flying at about 40-100 miles per hour right at you.

I just stare in horror at the guard, they're going to have their brains fried by this fucking thing, if not just having all the branches around pelted into them and tearing them apart, and even if they're Corrupt as Fucking Hell, they don't deserve to be fucking stuck as a god damn Zombie. What that guard just did, was akin to yelling 'I'm here! Shoot me!' while next to a merc base with a whole bunch of people just a corner turn away from said faction while standing buck naked, covered in blood, while holding the corpse of one of the Merc's people in their hands. This guard is fucked. And so are we if we.... What The Fuck...? What the poltergeist decided to do was...

My Mother and I are staring, dumbfounded, at what we're seeing. The Guard is being held up by their underwear by the poltergeist, which looks at the guard, then at us, and proceeds to spin the guard like a top after sending a bolt through the guard to cause their Coat, Tail, and Main to Stand up on end and frizz up like they were just shocked with a few hundred volts.

PFFFFT! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! That Poltergeist has a Sense of Fucking Humor! HAHAHA! This is Fucking Hilarious! Mother of merciful fuck I'd pay to watch this! Laughing my ass off in my mind, while I can see my mother is starting to have problems containing her glee at seeing that.

After a bit of that, the guard suddenly stops, and has their mane and tail turned into many shapes, ranging from but not limited to: Stupid hair styles ( Afro / Spiky pompadour haircut (( Johnny Bravo Style / Size. )) ), Instruments, Odd headware, numerous types of Penis's, A copy of their helmet, tetris shapes, and a good few other hilarious things, and begin spinning again after every time it was changed for about 10 seconds, then almost stops, enough to see what it changes the mane and tail into, then spins again for said 10 seconds, rinse and repeat for about 26 items. I'm Honestly Surprised the guard hasn't vomited yet, though they definitively LOOK sick.

Looking at the guard though, they have a blue coat with a green mane and tail, a different kind of horn on their head compared to me or my mother, and their cutie mark seems to be burst of sparks. Possibly someone who works with illusion / Distraction, or someone who's better with pyro stuff.

Looking at my mother, she is barely holding herself back from laughing. Then the guard suddenly is stopped dead still from spinning, the poltergeist seems to look towards the horizon above the tree's, not sure why, and Throws that guard out of the forest so fast I barely see them fly 'till they're just a spec on the sky, then gone. That poltergeist KNOWS how to toss things far.

The Poltergeist turns to us, which I'm scared but also curious. My Curiosity is literally shoved aside when-"Why is a mom and their kid so far out in this hell hole?" THAT scared me, I've NEVER heard of a poltergeist talking before.

My Mother was Afraid, fear was obvious in her eyes and body language, it took almost 20 seconds for her to stop stuttering trying to reply before she could "W-We were trying to avoid being hunted down due to the leader of this country going on a genocidal war path. She wishes to kill all thestrals due to what happened between our kind and her sister's fall from grace, and tried to take, and likely kill my child due to them being born an Alicorn, and, by the Tyrant's view, supposedly a 'Catalyst' for the return of the Tyrant's Sister, or possibly something even worse than the Tyrant's sister, due to the fact that Alicorn's posses the magic of all three tribes, and are, in the cases of the Tyrant and her sister, Beyond Incredibly Powerful." It takes a moment, but then my mother realizes what she said and covers her mouth for a moment before lowering her hand, smiling nerviously as if to say 'Woops! I didn't mean to say that!'.

The Poltergeist seems to of Ignored that latter chunk involving power and magic, and instead is focusing on the beginning part as the air begins to crackle with electricity and the smell of ozone, "So, the leader of this country wants to kill off all of what you are because of a political fight and is trying to take all of the children from them or any like yours due to them being powerful and related in some way? That right then? If THAT'S the case, Well, looks like I know who's on my 'Shoot them down like shooting at a fucking Chimera and hoping it dies with a makarov' list for later." Surprising me with what the Poltergeist just said.

Wait a Minute... this was once a Person. My Guess, A Free Stalker, Bandit who actually cares, or Perhaps a more open minded Duty Member. But the bit about Shooting at a Pseudogiant..where HAVE I heard THAT before? Looking through my memories will probably become far easier and faster with time.

My mother shook her head before beginning to explain "It's.... more complex than that, it wasn't due to politics, it was due to the fact that many of the ponies under the celestial sister's rule didn't appreciate the night and praised the day. Causing the younger Sister, Luna, the one who Thestral's and Pony's of the Night, followed and idolized and who saved us over 500 years ago just 10-30 years after the tribes of ponies made it here and settled down, to become jealous of her sister, and eventually, resent, and hate her sister. But the solar tyrant, known then as Celestia, never did anything about it, inspite the obvious signs, and just kept ignoring Luna. " The electricity in the air was getting stronger every moment my mother continued speaking... Uh oh... Pissed off Poltergeist = NOT GOOD!

My mother still continues speaking, heedless of the potential danger. "After so long, eventually those feelings manifested from Luna, as Nightmare Moon. A mare dead set on making night eternal. Some of the more idiotic of our kind, that couldn't see what would happen SHOULD night become eternal, or were too blind with loyalty or couldn't see past the glory of working with the one they idolized, sided with Nightmare moon, and that, began the hunts and the genocide of our race. Now, less than 500 thestrals remind to my knowledge. But many have hidden out, or have been hidden or left equestria since long before nightmare moon rose. Now... my husband is dead, and now.... my child is the tyrants number one target and she will stop at NOTHING to kill me... and.... get... my..... child." Towards the end, my mother began to cry, and by the end of it, my mother is fucking crying her eyes out, sobbing loudly. The air is now furiously crackling with electricity, and the psy field that the poltergeist emits is actually becoming visible. We must have a higher tolerance to psy fields and such, which explains why it wasn't affecting us before. But now...

The small outline of the Poltergeist that I see is beginning to shake, damnit, it's pissed. "This. Is. DISPICABLE! DISGUSTING! If my best friend was here to hear this, she'd of started swearing up a damn storm and of grabbed her equipment and tried to take on EVERY SINGLE ONE of the damn bastards that are loyal to that Tyrant even if she only had a knife and of saved her last bullet for that Tyrant! SH...." The rant was cut short as the poltergeist just about choked on the word it was about to say.

Poor fucker... losing who they did must've hurt, a Lot. While women weren't very common in the zone, they still were there, albeit, pretty rare, but they did, as a downside though, they were targeted by the bandits often so they could 'Have Fun' with them, literally, 20 person teams of bandits just after one woman, happened to me while I was there a few times, though, a reinforced Monolith Nosorog Suit and a heavily modified PKP machine gun taught them that it ISN'T a smart move to come after me. I wonder though...... who is this poltergeist talking about? As that sounds like something I'd Do, perhaps they're from the future of the zone?

The poltergeist continues, sounding very upset but the lightning is, thankfully, starting to die down. "Damnit I miss her... she died before I came here, a fucking jackass stole from our group and Caught her with a landmine to stun her, then they shot her at point blank with a barret, multiple times." The poltergeist said, while getting closer to crying as they got closer to the end.

Wait a minute. Stole from our group? Hang on a sec... wait a minute, I'm not sure on this, but if that's who I THINK it is... then holy hell am I glad he's here!

The poltergeist is beginning to sob by the sounds of things, doubt they can actually cry though, my mother has a look of 'Stop swearing around my child' and is still afraid, but not nearly to the same extent She was earlier, while also having some amount of Sympathy. "I'm sorry for your loss, however, we need to keep moving, I will NOT allow my child to be captured by the Tyrant, she'll probably kill them in believing they're possessed by nightmare moon or something like that. And can you TRY to keep your language to something more suitable for all ears?"

The poltergeist's outline turns a bit, I think it turned towards us. "I will help you, as I want this damn bitch dead myself, I will not censor myself as your kid's gonna learn the words anyways. Follow me, I'll take you to where I've been resting each night, it'll be safer there than out here at night, the damn mutants around here know better than to fuck with me. After all, having lightning raining at you like a machine gun does that!" He sounded mirthful at that last bit and quite frankly? I find it funny too. Though, mutants? Fuck, if he's just calling everything he sees mutants, that'd be one thing, but if the zone has already mutated the fuck outta the damn wildlife around here... that could be REALLY, REALLY bad! Mutant Hydra? NO THANKS!

My mother looks a bit skeptic, but seems to think on it for a minute, as while there is a possible risk, 2 powerful fighters are better than one, more so when they're likely outmatched, even with their powers combined, though, my mother is still worried and skeptical "Are you SURE you will NOT harm me or my child? As while I am thankful for you saving us from the guard, more are coming, we won't be able to stay long and you will for sure be hunted down." She's got a point, but if it's who I think it is, he should be kind to us.

"Yes, I won't hurt ya or your kid. Anyone who'd ever try to kidnap a kid / take them from their folks I hate with every part of me, unless of course said parents were abusing their kid, if THAT'S the case, then the kid would need to be saved from those sacks of shit and have both of the parents put 6ft under." Ok, yep, little doubt in my mind that is who I think it is. It HAS to be Deck. No way it COULDN'T be. That voice, the tone of speaking, now there is damn near no doubt in my mind it's him. Wonder if... wonder if Branch and Storm survived?

He motions us to follow and my mother, albeit semi reluctantly, follows him. We continue on a path through the woods, the trees are getting a bit thicker than earlier and after a bit we enter a smaller opening and...HOLY SHIT! Those vines are HUGE and COVERED in spikes! we come upon a huge cave with most of it and it's entrance covered by extremely large vines covered with spikes, but when the poltergeist approaches the vines seemingly move out of the way and he enters without issue.

My mother looks at me, then at the vines, and slowly, and cautiously approaches them, the vines start to move, closing the hole and a few are attempting to slither around her leg, which she sees and backs up. "What the buck! You lied to us! Your damn plant is trying to kill us!" SHIT! Not good!

The vines suddenly stop. "NO! Do NOT harm them you stupid plant! Try to do so again and I swear I'll TURN YOU TO ASH! THEY. ARE. FRIENDLY!" the vines recede and the entrance opens once again, this time wider than before.

She's looking at the poltergeist who I'm betting is Deck with a look of surprise. Probably not expecting that. Deck, I'll just call him that for now, since I'm nearly if not 100% sure it is him rather quickly voiced his displeasure at that. "Sorry, these plants tended to let anything that I wanted through, made them a few months back, don't ask how, not even I know, but it seems that's not the case. Guess they don't like non mutants that much. I'll keep an eye on them and make 100% SURE they do not harm you. But you might want to be a bit careful around here. Some stuff that not even I know what the hell they are showed up a while ago, they haven't bothered me yet, but they might bother you.
"

My mother is still skeptic about it, but concludes that having some shelter, even if it's a bit iffy, is better than being out in the woods at night, as we can see the sun is almost completely down with a crescent moon rising in it's place. She begins to enter the opening and this time it goes smoothly. Once we're inside we see a few beds made of moss, twigs, ect, along with a few dead animals that don't quite look mutated. We hear a snap and my mother turns her head towards the sound, I couldn't see it, but after a moment she turns to allow me to see that Deck is nearly completely visible and is making a makeshift crib while using a bone knife to whittle down the sticks and logs into a somewhat suitable shape. Wow, talk about nice.

Deck turns around and notices us looking. "What? Can't have a young kid wandering around here as it's a little bit TOO dangerous if they manage to somehow get outside of the cave or irritates the vines. So I'm using some sticks I've found to make a makeshift crib. If you're wondering because of the beds, I did have a few buddies before, but... they didn't make it. Branch died last year to a fucking over sized wooden wolf and storm lost his marbles due to... an unfortunate accident and I had to kill him before he killed me.... I wish Chara was here... she'd of kept both of them alive and at least slowed storm losing his marbales a good bit." Yep... It's Deck, and He's talking about Me. Storm AND branch didn't fucking make it? damnit... Heh, kinda ironic, Branch died to a wolf made of wood. Ironic but... damnit I'll miss that bastard. Storm though... if they were brought through...

I look at the size of the beds and see one of them is about the same size as a pseudodog, just a bit bigger, the other.... Oh shit... now I see how storm went nuts... that bed's the size of a fucking chimera! No wonder he went more insane than noah! Wait a sec, is that...? I look over at a corner that is pretty well hidden and I see something that makes my eyes light up, literally, they actually started glowing. I see a Nosorog Suit, MY Nosorog Suit, Along with three guns. Branch's Custom Glock 18, storm's USAS-12, and... dear god that's my PKP.

My mother sees my eyes and gasps, causing deck to look, and I can't quite tell what his face is portraying, and deck Chuckles "Seems as though your kid noticed those already, word of advice, don't touch 'em. They're all I got left of my friends, Chara didn't make it here, but her armor and weapon did. It's a shame, wish she did, she would've likely of loved it here, provided, she didn't go insane like storm did"

Deck finishes the crib rather quickly, taking only about 15 minutes since, well, it's kinda makeshift, and motions to my mother to place me inside of the crib, and my mother and deck begin to chat, Deck learning more about the world, while my mother is learning about Deck, and deck is Surprised when my mother dispel's the wings she gave to herself, but my mother informs deck that she usually uses magic, and that, that was just one example of it. I'm just sitting there, watching, and looking around. Deck starts traveling out of the cave, and waving to my mother and I. "I'll be back soon, I'm going to go hunting and do a perimeter check, see if anything is sticking around, and give it a fucking shock if it ain't friendly".

So of which, Deck went out of the cave and left my mother and I behind for the moment, and after a short bit, I fell asleep till the next morning. But nothing good came from the next morning when I awoke. Only sorrow....

Author's Note

As a note, the Name(s) of the characters, Storm, Branch, and Deck, will change in time, as will some of the firearms and such. The reason for this is due to the fact that I have a significant desire to write this story, but it would take years before I could with ALL the information / experience I want, by which point, this story, and the fandom, will have either reduced far more than it already has, or have died off. I intend to complete this story while this fandom is, at the very least, not a walking carcass.

Chapter One - Death and Rebirth(Old)

It's been a great day today, managed to FINALLY get the last of the tech from MBORF and BIO INT. Jesus Christ it took me forever to get my hands on it all. Even managed to get my hands on a syringe of cervical armor that I'm working on and it's nearly done! Just a minute more and I'll have my own set of cervical armor. Heh.... sad part is, is that it took me a good bit of time after the projects OMEGA, XERO, KARY, ASKAD, happened to of died to get these damn things. Least it was worth it, 3 years after XERO and Omega fought Kary and all of them dying, I finally have it....

In case you're wondering, yes, I'm a woman in a world of madness, I stand at about 7 feet 2 inches tall, thank my father for that, and I happen to have green hair ( Side effect of some of my genetic engineering on my own body, heh... kinda like Kary-08 ) along with green eyes, and actual more carnivorous and incredibly sharp teeth in my mouth ( No idea how THAT happened with the genetic modifications, ah well, I didn't lose anything, so, pure bonus am I right? ). On top of that, I'm very well well endowed and proud of it! EE cup breast size for my frame! and I happen to be an excellent sniper / markswoman, and one of the best infiltrators and hackers in the world. Now with cervical armor added to the mix.... lets see ANYONE TRY to stop me from hacking their stuff or even someone try to SEE me now! I've got my cervical armor to have a light bending modification so that I can't be seen by human eyes and I even have a heat dispersal and cooler tech added so thermal isn't gonna do SHIT against me! So I can't be SEEN by the eye OR by thermal! Along with a lot of other features such as boots that allow 100% silent movement, as in, literally, I SLAMMED the bottom of these damn things on the ground and NO sound at all, period. Along with boosts to my hacking skills so that I can literally hack with a thought when I'm wearing the armor and Jesus Christ am I glad I got the cybernetic augments kinda like the Bolverk squad did. Had to do it via a machine and a lot of luck, but it worked out perfectly!

During the time that I began gathering the weapons that the Bolverk Squad used, I managed to re-create most of them, sans a few that I REALLY didn't want to mess with, such as Omega's Bloody Doll, the Loner / Longinus knives, The Executer, Sawer, hollow, red hill, Blood wire (Somewhat), Nightstar, Petrol silhouettes... and that's it for what I HAVEN'T made.

Other than that, I've made all of them, some, with a LOT of tweaking to work with my current strength and such, but eh?

I'm currently in my hacking / gaming room as yes, I'm a gamer, and I tend to get transmissions on a nearly if not impossibly hard to figured out type of transmission with a password that is... well, over 300 characters long. Yes, I have it written down, but no, I don't have to look at it as I can recite the whole thing from my memory. I also changed it every month to keep some people off my ass or after I get contacted by someone. Only those who know how to properly contact me are able to learn of it as it happens to have a rather complex system required to access it or else the files delete themselves from it. Recently got a job, so I'm expecting a transmission soon. I also tend to have a fairly large TV moniter for this, 72 inch about 9 feet away from where I sit normally and facing towards my back when I'm on the computer hacking, but I have a mirror on my desk to peak on it every once in a while to ensure no one hacked through, even though, my system warns me every time someone gets into the transmission, but can't be TOO careful in my line of work.

ACTIVATING TRANSMISSION! Yeah, lets hope this one pays a LOT more than the last, seriously, if I get tricked outta my money ONE more time I'm going to be writing a little thing that, you try to trick me outta my money, you'll end up DEAD!
A man appears on the screen, and just like all of the other males of this god forsaken hell hole of a planet, his face is not shown, but I can see a 5'o clock shadow plainly visible and the cross that makes up his 'face', but I can tell from his body language that he is rather angry.

" Catherine-" OH FUCK! HE KNOWS MY ACTUAL NAME! I USE A CODE NAME THAT IS UNIQUE FOR EVERY PERSON I DEAL WITH! "- you have been caught stealing from both of our companies-" AW FUCK! YOU CANNOT BE SERIOUS! THOSE FUCKS CAUGHT ME?! "- and have a simple choice, either die, or hand over our technology and any you've made with it and all information on the projects of the 'bulverk squad' and have your brain scrubbed. Your choice. " Well fuck... die, or hand it over and have my mind wiped? Fuck, that. I'm betting they got... AH HA! Yep, over 500 men outside my bunker. Cutting through the doors now, I'm dead either way, I'm going to ENSURE they NEVER get this tech ever again, as whenever I stole from Bio INT or MBORF or any other huge company that had insanely dangerous things hidden / secret, I deleted every single file after I copied them to me... guess I don't have any other choice here, sayonara Suckers!

I tell that damn fucker one, simple, thing. "I know you'll just kill me, so you know what asshole?" his posture shifts, in a way I can tell means 'Huh?' "If I go down, I'M TAKING YOU FUCKS WITH ME!" I lift a hatch on my desk and it shows a button that says 'Kamikaze!' I press the button...

And it all turns to darkness.

Then, I see... my life? and the lives of... others? No no… friends? No no! That one doesn't even take place on this planet! Then could it be my futures? No... those were already lived... they were my PAST LIVES! Replaying like a damn movie in front of my eyes! I remember it all! Pandora... the protectorate.... the zone... the green flu... the dovahkin...and so many more... all of these memories, now here like as if they always were, which, I guess is true since my soul has been through each of them, hell of an experience if I say so myself.

I hear someone clearing their throat, and turn around to see the one thing that many dread, the Messor, the Reaper, the Pale one themselves, Death. Scythe, and all. They seemed... indifferent? It's hard to read something that you can't even see the bodily language of, though, I can see their eyes... Glowing red, bioluminescent, iris's that have no pupil, jesus Christ what would I have to do for eyes like THAT?! They were tapping their finger on a rather nice desk. I walk up and sit down in the chair that is in front of them. They speak "Ah, Catherine, you're just on time, bit earlier than I thought though. Now, down to business. I want to say that you're not the first I've picked for this, and you're CERTAINLY not the ONLY one who has had this happen to them as other beings have done similar things as to what I'm going to offer you for other people."

I tilt my head to the side, wondering just what death could possibly offer me or other people. Insanely curious, I motion for them to continue. "I'm offering you a 2nd chance at life, and no, I do not mean it like how most mortals see it, I mean with all the memories you had, and have now gained, intact. As in, you remember it all. Now I have my own reasons as to why I want to do this with you, but because there is a few issues cropping up in some universes that needs a bit of... shall we say, cleaning up."

"What do you mean by that?" I ask with a slight frown, wondering if said universes were messed up by fucking evil assholes that I'd enjoy putting a bullet through their heads or something else.

"You'll get a 2nd chance, and you'll have quite some time to prepare for it as you'll become immortal, and when I say that, I mean you'll no longer age once you reach your prime / stop growing, no longer require food or water to stay alive, but it will feel as if you're in a mortal body, and, that I quote'that won't fucking die inspite that it feels like every centimeter of your insides is on fire and your skin is dryer than a desert and your stomach feels like a fucking black hole' if you don't eat and drink normally, and be completely immune to ALL disease sans a VERY few that, if you encounter them you'll have a way to deal with them, and get to kill some of the most horrid beings to exist in said universes, are so, would you like to be reborn? Or would you rather pass on and miss this opportunity?"

I'm staring, yet nod my head simply dumfounded by what just I just heard. Being reborn, getting to remember everything, there being others out there like me out there having had the same circumstances occur, AND getting to kill some of the most horrid things AND living forever? Jesus Christ... this can't be true, if it IS true then this is INSANELY AWESOME! Sounds like a thing I'll take for sure! Fuck passing on. "If what you're saying is damn well true, I'm in, I just want to be told a few things, firstly, what am I going to become? PLEASE don't tell me I'm going to be a type of talking bipedal lizard or snake or something like that, I know from reading about it shedding and scales can SUCK! I'd rather have wings and have to deal with preening honestly."

Death looks at me with an interested gaze for a few moments then starts to seemingly hold back a chuckle or laugh. "What's so funny Bones?" Instantly I find a scythe blade right next to my neck as the air turns near absolute zero.

DO NOT CALL ME THAT! YOU DO NOT KNOW JUST HOW MUCH IT PISSES ME OFF![/] Death SCREAMED at me. I jump back and nearly scream in fright.

"I'm Sorry! I didn't know! I should've figured that people who meet you call you that a lot!" I instantly notice that death's just sulking afterward. "I'm really sorry, alright? Please, forgive me for that, I didn't know." I replied, hoping I hadn't lost this opportunity and chance.

"You could've NOT said it, though, and you BETTER make sure to NEVER say it again, I will KNOW if you DO say it if it's directed at me. Even if it's a joke as it makes me angrier than you could believe, your chance isn't lost, nor have I decided to change anything about it, but I WILL make sure you suffer for eternity if you say that towards or about me EVER AGAIN! Do I make myself CLEAR?! "

I nod rapidly in utter fear and I think I pissed myself. I look down and no, I didn't. Oh wait, I wouldn't even be able to tell if I did on the outside as I'd feel the warmth of it, as... well... I wear adult diapers quite often due to not being able to get up or quickly go to the bathroom in my line of work and that I drink a lot of liquid and tend to eat things that tend to give me bad gas that tends to equal having to get up every 5 minutes to make sure I don't shit my panties / pants / you know what I mean and well... I'm a serious gamer at times, not including the fact that sometimes when I've infiltrated a building I got in there due to time constraints ( When I can safely exit and enter ) and have to hide in a spot for too long to hold it and couldn't risk leaving a DNA sample, plus, I find them comfy, and VERY arousing when wet and / or filled and would've LOVED to of had a girlfriend or boyfriend that liked them as well, what? I'm Pansexual as well but I do prefer women slightly over men, but now isn't the time to go into my fetishes, is it? AS that ain't even the start.

Death seems to of calmed down and begins speaking again"Very well, for a little more information on what will happen to you, you will be reborn completely. As in, you literally will wake up still INSIDE your mother a few minutes before she births you, and that, you may or may not have the same color scheme you have now.

I'm not sure on that part, and that, your body will be VASTLY different as opposed to a normal being's body of that world, oh, and yes, I know your fetishes-" I blush scarlet at that "-and that, I'll have it set so you can carry them out. All of them in the ways you'd want and even some you wouldn't, in fact, and yes, THAT one too-" I'm already redder than a tomato at this point "-Along with the fact that, due to the timing, you're going to be the first born Futanari / hermaphrodite in that world, as in, yes, feminine body with both sets of genitalia, and I'm fairly certain you'll like the race you'll end up as, however, I'm not going to spoil it for you and quit blushing, I don't want you to be a near incoherent jabbering mess while I try to explain things to you.

He waits a few minutes for my blush to go down. "Now, for a quick little guide book for this. You're going to be known as a displaced, short for, dimensionally misplaced, yes, I know, it should be universally misplaced, but unisplaced, didn't really work due to, well obvious reasons. I giggle a slight bit and nod at that.

"Well, as a displaced, you get sent to a world called equestria, said world, happens to contain multiple different races, but not like humans oh no! I mean Minotaurs, Griffons, Dragons, and much more. And each one of the races I mentioned and more are sentient AND sapient, similar to humans." I am wide eyed at this, DRAGONS?! GRIFFONS?! MINOTAURS?! THAT ARE AS SMART AS HUMANS?! WHAT ELSE! I WANNA KNOW!

Death looks at me and chuckles a bit, before continuing. "Now, the important part of this, is that each equestria tends to have between bits and pieces to nearly all of said person or being they get displaced as world(s). For example. If someone were to be displaced there as someone from borderlands, more than likely, but not always, that equestria would actually be like Pandora, but different in, well, obvious and some not so obvious regards. As one such example. Deaths looks to me like 'Did you catch that?' I nod and motion for them to continue.

"However, due to how you are and how I'm doing this, ALL of your previous lives will affect this equestria. Not when you're born, but in the future..... it's up for debate as to which one will appear, sans for the first one, which I've been able to narrow down to 4 of them. The Wasteland. Skyrim / Tameriel. Pandora / borderlands. Or The Zone. You got that? I nod once more and am starting to shake outta my seat in excitement. I can't wait for this.

"Calm down please, I don't want to have to explain this again.... Now displaced are capable of summoning other displaced through the use of tokens. Said tokens, can take the shape of anything, but tend to be an item that represents that displaced. Some are paragons, some are good. Some are Infamous, some are just evil or mean. It varies quite wildly. You to, can make your own token. But you must wait until you're 16 to do so. That way, you'll more than likely be able to tackle whatever summons you or whoever or whatever you summon unless it's VERY powerful. Well, I believe it is time to send you off to your new life! He exclaimed with a sorta cheerful tone. Everything started to turn lighter colors around us. Then, suddenly, once it became near blindingly bright, I black out....

Transition -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I wake up. It warm, soft, fleshy, comfy just about and it's pitchblack. 'Ah shit, I'm in the womb, aren't I? Well fuck, few minutes ain't that...….' I hear a loud scream and muffled voices. I feel my body being pushed. 'Well fuck! Here we go! Or should I say OUT we go! He he! Oh jesus this is gonna be loud ain't it?' I hear more screams, panting, and yelling, it's starting to get clearer.

"Keep pushing! She's almost out!" I hear what I bet is a doc speaking.

"WHAT DO YOU THINK I"M TRYING TO DO YOU IDIOTIC BAFFON?! IT ISN'T AS EASY AS YOU THINK IT IS! YOU TRY PUSHING A BABY OUT OF YOUR DICK AND TELL ME HOW IT FEELS! GRAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!" JESUS CHRIST! MY MOTHER HAS A SET OF PIPES ON HER! MY EARS ARE RINGING AND I'M NOT EVEN BORN YET! HOLY FUCK!

Moments later, I hear an even louder scream ( couldn't believe that! ), then I'm blinded by bright light, and the exclamation "It's a... uh... miss? You might want to see this." Then they hold me and show off my privates to what I assume to be my mother and father as I hear two gasps. Then I'm cleaned and wrapped up. Then put into my mothers arms. What I see, surprises me, somewhat. Rather than the floating handed homo sapiens of my previous life's world, these people have arms and legs, rather than just hands, feet, torso, and head with a very small if nearly no neck. But that's not the only thing! They look like... Antro? Anthro! That's right, Anthro... horses? Ponies? Something like that. And holy hell! Their eyes are HUGE! My father is some sort of... Bat... Horse? Pony? Hybrid thing, as I can see bat wings on him, but woah! His eyes look cool Slit pupils and iris's! Hope I got those! His... coat, aw crap, a COAT?! That's gonna make handling sticky stuff a hell of a lot harder! Ah well... no more caramel or chocolate fountains for me... anyways, his coat is a darker grey, kinda closer to black just about with black hair and golden eyes? Now my moth....er… woah.. Near white if not white color coat with Crimson red Slit eyes that are just like my fathers sans color with black hair, but the odd thing is she has a HORN on her head! A curved one at that! Woah.. I love this world already!

"Ma'am, we have no idea what happened. Your.....Child. Is both male AND female at the same time, as we saw a complete vagina behind the scrotum and penis. I haven't heard of this happening before, ever. What do you make of it, Doctor Remedy?" So Doctor Remedy huh? What, so their entire family line last name is Remedy? Wonder how that started?'

"Well heart, I do not have any clue unfortunately, however, I need-" unfortunately, everything else passed by in a haze, I got a few words here and there, but otherwise, I couldn't tell what happened other than having to breast feed. The only words I got were: Alicorn, Hermaphrodite, Stable, Home, Unicorn, Pegasus, Ponies, Magic, and a few others not worth mentioning. And I do NOT like breast feeding, It was irritating and it tasted sub par compared to cow milk... I already miss cow dairy..... Ugh... I have to put up with a sub par milk taste AND having to breast feed for 6 months or possibly more... perfect...

At the very least, I know my mother's and father's name. Midnight Rhythm and Astral Symphony respectively. Very interesting names if I say so myself. Must be music players. Wonder what name they gave me? Maybe they couldn't decide? I wonder.... well, hopefully I can keep myself awake long enough to find out. The haze starts to fade and I see we're in a somewhat decently sized town. Just about a city I think judging by how far the walls are away. Must be medieval times or some such. Well... fuck, this means I gotta be VERY careful about what I say. I mean VERY careful. I can't talk TOO intelligently or reveal anything past what they've got right now, or else they'll get suspicious. And holy hell! Why is everything SO loud?! I must have insanely good hearing. My vision? is AMAZING! Better than it ever has been! But of which, I notice we're nearing an alleyway and I hear something, and I feel what I bet are the ears on the sides of my head move, swivel around to be facing the sound. It sounds like.... "*Sob* No... please..*Sob* no..." Oh fuck! Someone's either about to be murdered or raped! I look up at my parents and see my father looking at the alleyway with a VERY angry expression.

He turns around and looks into my mothers eyes. "Honey, go get the guard, I've got a problem in that alleyway that needs solving." my mother nods and briskly walks off ( Running with a newborn? That is NOT a good idea ) and the last thing I catch is my father pulling a knife out of a sheathe and advancing towards the alleyway.

My mother gets to a guard within 20-30 seconds and tells them the situation, the guard looks far different from my mother and father, with a feathered Eagle head and chest and a more feline lower and talons for hands, that was all I could see. This must be a Griffon! He whistles very loudly and it hurt my ears, a lot. I can tell it hurt my mom's ears as well. Then within 5 seconds 3 more show up and start to head over toward the alleyway, but we all hear a scream and they go fucking foot in the carburetor and fly off at speeds that I honestly didn't think they could get to that quickly with wings.

When we arrive at the alleyway... something had happened. My father is lying there, a crossbow bolt sticking out of his right side. He's still moving and the bolt seems to be in a non fatal area, so long as he doesn't pull the bolt out. He stands up and walks over to my mother and I and speaks with some pain in his voice "Took care of the damn rapist... he won't be anywhere but in a six feet deep hole now." My mother frowns but stays her tongue.

My mother goes up to him and hugs him. "What happened to the woman he tried to rape Astral?" My father looks down, ashamed... I knew that look, he couldn't get there before the rapist finished and probably got the woman pregnant.... damnit... I hope they don't try to abort it with what tech they seem to have right now. That'll probably kill her if they try. Unless they got some kind of magic to do it for them. Ugh... well, great, eyelids are getting too heavy again... I just smile at my mother and father, then fall asleep once again. I doubt my body should be doing this that much though.

Transition a few hours------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I wake up in a room that is about 8 feet wide by 10 feet long, with a bit of furniture but other than that not really note worthy and I'm looking through crib bars. I see a lot of baby toys and such all around, yeah.... I may be into diapers, but fuck that. I'm a DL not an AB. So no thanks! Guess I'll just have to relax and do whatever I can to do something fun. Hmm.... my mother and father aren't around, I'm guessing that they're outside the room. Lets see what can I get into... wait, cubes with letters on them? YES! May be a childs toy, but THAT is one I CAN have fun with! Spelling the word 'Fuck' anyone?

Hmm.... how to go about getting out of this crib lemme see.... ornate wood, well made, AH HA! Deep grove, right at the end of it. Big enough to stick my foot... hoof, in, I think? Dunno how well it'll work with... hooves.. for feet, but I can manage. Now lets try to stand.... *Pumf* Damnit, can't even fucking STAND yet! Going to have to work REALLY hard on this. As if I don't, it'll be HELL for a long time. As normally, human kids tend to take until at LEAST 9 months to be able to walk. But ponies... aren't horses able to walk just a short while after they're born? I think they are, aren't they? So if that's playing to my advantage, coupled with the fact that I'm actively TRYING TO WALK...… 2 weeks - 5 months by my guess.... Before I can walk or even STAND. Roughly. Fuck damnit that's probably going to be a long time in this case..... FUCK! Oh well, I don't think I SHOULD try standing up anymore, as while HUMAN infants are fragile, I don't know how fragile or how tough I am right now. Well, I suppose I've got to figure out how to do SOMETHING! Hmm... wait, foot.. no hoof steps approaching the door.

I hear my mother speaking "So, what should we do? Tell the solar tyrant?! I'd RATHER we keep her hidden and hope that if she IS found out by one of her major supporters that KNOWS what she's doing to the thestral race that she isn't taken and us executed for being what we are?" wait WHAT?! Solar tyrant?! Who the hell is that?! Crap... must be the ruler of the country I'm in... and wait, it's TOO easy to read between the lines there. THE TYRANT IS PLANNING ON FUCKING GENOCIDE?! Ok, look, I never played the undertale genocide run, I never COULD do so due to all the fan fic's I've read, and jesus christ and I happy I didn't, considering the multiverse... but the solar tyrant won't be so tough at night! They'll be weakest then! I'll get revenge for the thestral race! Just you wait! But because my mother and father are thestrals… fuck so am I. That ain't good.

My father replies to my mother in quite a grim tone" I know, but the town has seen her, and I'm sure that damn supporter of hers knows now as well, we're barely in the P.O.W category for these types of things and I'm still surprised the tyrant let me keep my knife on me, but with our child... this isn't going to be easy, but we'll get through it. Now, I've already gotten everything packed and ready to go at a moments notice. If we get attacked or they demand to see our child, just RUN. I'll have to at least try to hold them off so you and our child can have a possible life. As I'd rather DIE than see my child taken." Woah.... well shit, talk about protective. Then again, that is sorta expected from a parent. Well, lets see if they... *Knob turning* called it.

My Mother and Father walk into the run and see me looking at them as soon as they walk in. They smile brightly and I attempt to smile back. Course, it's just a toothless little grin. They say some stuff that I kinda don't pay attention to. As jesus christ my stomach is already hurting a bit. And perfect.... breast feeding, again... ugh... this is gonna be the same boring routine, ain't it? Fucking perfect... oh well. Guess I'll just have to deal with it.

Transition 1 month later------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Ugh... It's been the same boring routine for the past MONTH, mostly, anyways, sans a few bits and pieces! Wake up, feed, stay awake for a bit doing nearly nothing sans crawling around for exercise, then fall asleep, get my diapers changed every so often ( Cloth, not disposable like what I'm used to ) and when waking up at night when hungry I just cry loudly to wake my parents up. Ugh... this is SO BORING! Well, until today. As now, I'm starting on walking, and once I do that, I'll start running. As hey! Call it a bad habit, but every time I was born, I didn't learn how to walk, as oh no. I went from crawling, to RUNNING! Literally, just 2-3 days of walking before, BOOM! Already running along. Heh... nothing will be able to hold me once I get strong enough in my legs. But as of now, I'm pretty limited... guess I just have to keep waiting. Though, in this time I managed to find out that 'Solar tyrant' is actually the princess of this land, now ain't THAT odd? Not ruled by a king or queen, but a princess, named Celestia. Which, there used to be two princesses ruling, sisters, until the younger sister, which was named Luna, got jealous and angry at the older one because the people were shunning her and her work, as they raise and lower the sun and moon! And the younger one fucking arranged the stars in the sky for a night sky! Talk about crazy! But, supposedly, the jealousy and hatred of the older sister manifested as an entity of it's own, named Nightmare Moon, possessed the younger sister, and attempted a coup against the older one and was banished to the moon by the 'elements of harmony', well fuck, if they were ACTUAL harmony they wouldn't of banished her to the damn moon! They would've made her see reason! Other than that, and a few other tid bits that I learned, nothing really important happened, as I was stuck inside the house while my parents went out and did stuff, other than that though, I learned that my mane is black, darker than both my mothers AND my fathers, my coat is the same color as my mother, and my eyes are slit just like my parents but my eyes are a very tiny bit lighter red than my mothers. I'm currently outside of my crib and am attempting to walk on both legs. I'm holding onto something to help my balance and it's already coming along pretty fast. Currently, it's about 6PM so it's dusk. It's actually pretty nice right now. Though My parents just left the room to get the door as they heard a knock.

I hear a very gruff and LOUD voice from the other room "DO NOT MOVE. BAT. WE'RE HERE TO SEE THE ALICORN AND DELIVER HER TO PRINCESS CELESTIA. DO NOT RESIST." I hear chains clanking. Oh fuck.... not NOW!

"Rhythm RUN!" I hear hoof steps slamming down and sounds of fighting as the door got flung off the hinges and my mother quickly grabbed me and held onto me tightly and bolted through the window. She ended up dodging at least 3 other flying ponies while flying faster than those damn griffons did! I mean jesus! We're already outside of the town and into a forest that was outside and she's swerving and dodging as much as she can through the thick trees trying to lose our pursuers of which, she was doing quite rapidly. We've already lost sight of them and we hear loud cracking behind us like something smashing into tree limbs and breaking them off then screams very shortly after it all goes quiet... we kept flying through the forest for at least an hour before she slows down and stops, she's panting and I see she has a pack on and somehow must've managed to grab it while rushing for me. Either way, my father's more than likely dead now... fucking perfect...

"WAAAAAHHHH" I'm crying, yeah, and I don't give a fuck if I am. After just the short damn time I knew my father he was a good person. Yeah we didn't trust a soul in that damn town. But we had our reasons. But now.... DAMNIT! Celestia you will RUE this day you stupid utterly idiotic genocidal BITCH! I'll make sure to shove that damn horn on your head up your ass then slowly, and AGONIZINGLY kill you for this! My mother is just trying to calm me down but god damnit! This is too damn much too damn fast! But wait.... huh?! Is that what I fucking think it is?!

My mother is just staring at the giant floating ball of electricity that is surrounded by a distorted field and sees a very faint outline of the creature that appears to BE the ball of electricity. Dear god... guess it's the ZONE first... a Poltergeist… I can tell it's staring at us, and from my mothers look, she can see it to. My mother slowly starts walking back, but, seemingly, the Poltergeist can see us already inspite that it detects via sound, for some reason, it hasn't attacked yet, then, we hear it, a slight hum, right behind us. Then, like a jumpscare out of FNAF "HALT!" My blood goes cold.

Little lesson about the ZONE and poltergeists from it, Poltergeists from the zone see by sound made by other things. If you walk too loudly within a 100FT radius of one, you better be ready to be pelted with things that can weigh up to 40 pounds flying at about 40-100 miles per hour right at you. Now, considering the distance and how loud it was, what the guard just did was essentially like yelling 'I"M HERE! SHOOT ME' next right to a bandit or merc base with a whole bunch of people from said faction just around the corner while standing buck naked covered in blood while holding the corpses of one of the aforementioned factions people in his hands. So of which, basically, this guard is fucking screwed, and so are we if we.... what the fuck?

Both me and my mother are staring, dumbfounded at what we're seeing. The guard is, hilariously, being held up by his underwear by the poltergeist and is being spun around like a top while his coat, tail, and mane, are standing up on end. PFFFFT! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! THAT POLTERGEIST HAS A SENSE OF HUMOR! HAHAHA! THIS IS HILARIOUS! DEAR LORD OF MERCIFUL FUCK! Laughing my ass off in my mind at that.

after that, I see the mane being turned into multiple different shapes, ranging from but not limited to: Dicks, instruments, odd headwear, into a copy of his helmet, the shapes of candy bars, and a lot of other hilarious things. Stopping almost completely to show off the new shapes before re-spinning at the same speed as before and I'm unable to contain myself any longer and start laughing out loud which, of course, sounds very cute due to my current age. Now looking at the guard whenever he slows down, he has a blue coat with green mane and tail with golden colored armor and has a different horn on his head as opposed to me or my mother. But dear lord this is TOO funny to pass up! You know, I'm surprised he isn't vomiting yet.

Then after about 2-3 more minutes of spinning and my mother can actually barely hold herself back from laughing, then guard stops dead still from spinning, then gets thrown out of the forest at a speed that might make the flash's jaw drop. As in, I bet he'll land in the village pond which must be a PRETTY damn good distance away if how long my mother flew is correct.

"Why is a mom and their kid so far out in this hell hole?" THAT scared me, I've NEVER heard of a poltergeist talking before.

My mother was staring at it, fear very obvious in her eyes, shaking like a leaf, taking almost a minute before replying "W-w-w-We were trying to avoid being hunted down due to the leader of this country going on a genocidal war path. She wants to kill all thestrals due to what happened between our kind and her sister's fall from grace, and tried to take my child due to them being born an Alicorn, which means they have both a Horn and wings and are very powerful."
My mother VERY quickly covers her mouth after saying 'and are very powerful' and then smiles nervously like 'woops! didn't mean to say that!'

The poltergeist seems to ignore that, and seems to contemplate for a mere second before the air begins to crackle with electricity. "So, the leader of this country wants to kill off all of what you are because of a political fight and is trying to take all of the children from them or any like yours due to them being powerful and related in some way? That right then? Well, looks like I know who's on my 'Shoot them down like shooting at a fucking Chimera and hoping it dies with a makarov' list for later." Yep, this is either a duty who isn't the most clever, a bandit that happens to actually care, or a STALKER. Not sure which one. But I'm assuming either Duty or STALKER faction. But that voice.... and 'Shooting a fucking Chimera with a Makarov?' Where have I heard THAT before?

My mother shook her head before beginning to explain "It's.... more complex than that, it wasn't due to political, it was due to the fact that many of the ponies under celestial the sister's rule didn't appreciate the night and praised the day. Of which, caused the younger sister, Luna, the one we followed and idolized and who saved us over 500 years ago just 10-30 years after the tribes of ponies made it here and settled down, to become jealous of her sister, and eventually, resent, and hate her sister. But the solar tyrant, known then as Celestia, never did anything about it, inspite the obvious signs, and just kept ignoring Luna. " The electricity in the air is starting to crackle more intensely. Uh oh... Pissed off Poltergeist = NOT GOOD!

"After so long, eventually those feelings manifested from Luna, as nightmare moon. A mare bent on making night eternal. Some of the more idiotic of our kind, that couldn't see what would happen SHOULD night become eternal, or were too blind with loyalty or couldn't see past the glory of working with the one they idolized, sided with Nightmare moon, and that, began the hunts and the genocide of our race. Now, less than 500 thestrals remind to my knowledge. But many have hidden out, or have been hidden or left equestria since long before nightmare moon rose. Now... my husband is dead, and now.... my child is the tyrants number one target and she will stop at NOTHING to kill me... and.... get... my..... child." By the end of it, my mother is fucking crying her eyes out. Sobbing loudly. The air is now furiously crackling with electricity. And the psy field that the poltergeist emits is actually becoming visible. We must have a higher tolerance to psy fields and such, which explains why it wasn't affecting us before. But now...

The small outline of it that I see is beginning to shake, damnit, it's pissed. "This. Is. DISPICABLE! DISGUSTING! If my best friend was here to hear this, she'd of started swearing up a damn storm and of grabbed her equipment and tried to take on EVERY SINGLE ONE of the damn bastards that are loyal to that Tyrant even if she only had a knife and of saved her last bullet for that Tyrant! I...." The rant was cut short as the poltergeist just about choked on the word... the poor poltergeist... whoever this is, they aren't one of the original poltergeists in the zone... while women weren't very common in the zone, they still were there, albeit, pretty rare, because most barely ever went there and when they did, they were targeted by the bandits, literally, 20 person teams of bandits just after one woman, happened to me while I was there a few times, though, a reinforced exosuit and a heavily modified PKM machine gun taught them that it ISN'T a smart move to come after me. I wonder though...... who is he talking about? Though... that sounds a LOT like me when I was in the zone.

The poltergeist continues, sounding very upset but the lightning is starting to die down "Damnit I miss her... she died before I came here, a fucking jackass stole from our group and put a bullet in the back of her head when she wasn't looking after she went after them to get our shit back. " Wait a minute. Stole from our group? Hang on a sec... wait a minute, I'm not sure on this, but if that's who I THINK it is... then holy hell am I glad he's here!

The poltergeist is beginning to sob by the sounds of things, doubt they can actually cry though, my mother has a look of 'Stop swearing around my child' and is still afraid, but not nearly to the same extent. She was earlier. "I'm sorry for your loss, however, we need to keep moving, I will NOT allow my child to be captured by the Tyrant, she'll probably kill them in believing they're possessed by nightmare moon or something like that. And can you TRY to keep your language to something more suitable for all ears?"

The poltergeist's outline turns a bit, I think it turned towards us. "I will help you, as I want this damn bitch dead myself, I will not censor myself as your kid's gonna learn the words anyways. Follow me, I'll take you to where I've been resting each night, it'll be safer there than out here at night, the damn mutants around here know better than to fuck with me. After all, having lightning raining at you like a machine gun does that!" He sounded mirthful at that last bit and quite frankly? I find it funny too. Though, mutants? Fuck, if he's just calling everything he sees mutants, that'd be one thing, but if the zone has already mutated the fuck outta the damn wildlife around here... that could be REALLY, REALLY bad! Mutant Hydra? NO THANKS!

My mother looks sceptic, just due to what he CAN do. "Are you SURE you will NOT harm me or my child? As while I am thankful for you saving us from the guard, more are coming, we won't be able to stay long and you will for sure be hunted down." She's got a point, but if it's who I think it is, he should be kind to us.

"Yes, I won't hurt ya or your kid. Anyone who'd ever try to kidnap a kid / take them from their folks I hate with every part of me, unless of course said parents were abusing their kid, if THAT'S the case, then the kid would need to be saved from those sacks of shit and have both of the parents put 6ft under." Ok, yep, little doubt in my mind that is who I think it is. It HAS to be Deck. No way it COULDN'T be. That voice, the tone of speaking, now there is damn near no doubt in my mind it's him. Wonder if... wonder if Branch and Storm survived?

He motions us to follow and my mother, albeit reluctantly, follows him. We continue on a path through the woods, the trees are getting a bit thicker than earlier and after a bit we enter a smaller opening and...HOLY SHIT! Those vines are HUGE and COVERED in spikes! we come upon a huge cave with most of it and it's entrance covered by extremely large vines covered with spikes, but when the poltergeist approaches the vines seemingly move out of the way and he enters without issue.

My mother looks at me, then at the vines, and slowly, and cautiously approaches them, the vines start to move, closing the hole and a few are attempting to slither around her leg, which she sees and backs up. "What the buck! You lied to us! Your damn plant is trying to kill us!" SHIT! Not good!

The vines suddenly stop. "NO! Do NOT harm them you stupid plant! Try to do so again and I swear I'll TURN YOU TO ASH! THEY. ARE. FRIENDLY!" the vines recede and the entrance opens once again, this time wider than before.

She's looking at the poltergeist who I'm betting is Deck with a look of surprise. Probably not expecting that. Deck, I'll just call him that for now, since I'm nearly if not 100% sure it is him rather quickly voiced his displeasure at that. "Sorry, these plants tended to let anything that I wanted through, made them a few months back, don't ask how, not even I know, but it seems that's not the case. Guess they don't like non mutants that much. I'll keep an eye on them and make 100% SURE they do not harm you. But you might want to be a bit careful around here. Some stuff that not even I know what the hell they are showed up a while ago, they haven't bothered me yet, but they might bother you.
"

My mother is still skeptic about it, but concludes that having some shelter, even if it's a bit iffy, is better than being out in the woods at night, as we can see the sun is almost completely down with a crescent moon rising in it's place. She begins to enter the opening and this time it goes smoothly. Once we're inside we see a few beds made of moss, twigs, ect, along with a few dead animals that don't quite look mutated. We hear a snap and my mother turns her head towards the sound, I couldn't see it, but after a moment she turns to allow me to see that Deck is nearly completely visible and is making a makeshift crib while using a bone knife to whittle down the sticks and logs into a somewhat suitable shape. Wow, talk about nice.

Deck seems to turn around and notices us looking. "What? Can't have a young kid wandering around here as it's a little bit TOO dangerous if they manage to somehow get outside of the cave or irritates the vines. So I'm using some sticks I've found to make a makeshift crib. If you're wondering because of the beds, I did have a few buddies before, but... they didn't make it. Branch died last year to a fucking over sized wooden wolf and storm lost his marbles due to... an unfortunate accident and I had to kill him before he killed me.... I wish Sierra was here... she'd of kept both of them alive and at least slowed storm losing his marbales a good bit." Oh... damnit, yep, it is for sure Deck. Storm AND branch didn't fucking make it? damnit... Heh, kinda ironic, Branch died to a wolf made of wood. Ironic but... damnit I'll miss that bastard. Storm though... if they were brought through...

I look at the size of the beds and see one of them is about the same size as a pseudodog, the other.... Oh shit... now I see how storm went nuts... that bed's the size of a fucking chimera! No wonder he went more insane than noah! Wait a sec, is that? I look over at a corner that is pretty well hidden and I see something that makes my eyes light up, literally, they actually started glowing. I see an Exo-suit. MY Exo-suit. Along with three guns. Branch's Pistol, storm's shotgun, and... dear god that's my PKM.

My mother sees my eyes and gasps. Which causes Deck to look and he gasps as well, seeing my eyes glow and follows my gaze. I start looking at him and blinking in morse code. He chuckles while looking at the pile"Seems as though your kid noticed those already, word of advice, don't touch 'em. They're all I got left of my friends, Sierra didn't make it here, but her armor and weapon did. Hmm.... wait a damn second..." He had turned around and was watching my eyes. He know morse code a good bit, but not entirely.

He floats closer but my mother tries to cover me "Now now, don't worry, I don't want to hurt you, nor your kid, but... hang on" He starts tapping each of my blinks in perfect sequence, he gasped when he realized what it was 'It's me, Sierra.' He started to cry, call it a hunch but he was.

He raps a quick ( Sierra ) with his hand and he has started crying, I could tell by the sound of his voice when he spoke next"You have a... very beautiful child. I'm actually glad you're here. As it has been some time since I've spoken with anyone. Please, I'll do what I need to, to defend you from that damn Tyrant. More so since... Call it a well educated guess, well.. he looks at me, very close now, and my mother is about to push him back "You're gonna go far, kid" then my mother proceeds to ask him what the hell provoked such a reaction and why he was knocking on the floor. He managed to convince her that he could just 'see' something about me that got him really happy, and that he had to do those knocks to do something that he can't really explain. She accepted it after a bit and just said 'You better tell me the truth later' after that.

So of which, Deck went out of the cave and left my mother and I behind, before I could chat with deck, I fell asleep till the next morning. But nothing good came from the next morning when I awoke. Only sorrow....

Author's Note

I hope you all have enjoyed this first chapter of my story! I've decided to leave all of the references IN ORDER in the author's notes and repeat the same process for each chapter.

Xionic Madness by Xionico on Newgrounds / Madness by Krinkles on Newgrounds ( The part before she died )
S.T.A.L.K.E.R Series ( Mostly Call of Pripyat with the MISERY mod and TAZ )

Chapter Three - Hidden and Hunted, Friends Found and Homes Gained.

The look of sheer horror I had on my face could be easily read by anyone, as I've had the gamers mind off and I've kept it off. My mother was so afraid, she seemed to just about pass out. Deck wasn't fairing any better. He was scared shitless. I could see it through the opening of the shield. Celestia had the whole area surrounded in a shield bubble. We aren't getting out of this.

(Quest: Found and Flee )
Objective: Run away from Celestia.
Reward = 500 exp.
Failure = Death.

'Yeah! Thanks Gamers abilities! I kinda fucking figured that!'

I see the vines attempting to fight her as she enters the shield. They get incinerated. My mother draws her sword and Deck prepares to fight and I can see bolts of electricity gathering around. After the smoke clears I can see celestia, dear god, I can see WHY she's nicknamed the Solar Tyrant! White coat sure, but a mane and tail of fucking FIRE! Jesus Christ slit pupils and iris's that are a fiery yellowish orange with dark reddish orange sclera! Jesus Christ and is that full plate armor with a helmet?! Holy fuck that is one AWESOME halberd though!

My mother and deck both scream at the same time. "GET THE HELL AWAY FROM CHARA!" They're pissed. And want to fucking kill celestia for this.

The sun tyrant herself looks pissed, and replies in kind. "You have kept the bucking Nightmare Moon incarnate from me. Either move or die. This is why I chose to kill your race, bat. Your kind never chooses the side of good, although, your 'pet' here is going to die anyways, it has killed many of my guard, now..." The side of good?! The SIDE OF GOOD?! Alright, THAT'S IT! She's charging up her horn. Going to blast deck into oblivion. I prepare to attack using my kagune but before I can even try letting it loose a sharp pain occurs in my legs, neck, and back, then I start to cry, and it distracts The Tyrant momentarily. The Tyrant looks at me for a brief moment, but that's all the time my mother and deck needed. Deck discharged a powerful enough shock and psy-wave directly at her it must've shocked her system so damn bad it caused her to blackout. My mother quickly plunged the sword in her hand into the Tyrant's neck in a gap of the armor, but it stopped at the bone...

'Oh FUCK you CANNOT be SERIOUS! A fucking scp-096 alicorn? God damnit.... the bones are invincible, seemingly. But....Hm... there has to be some sort of magic nullifying metal in this world to kill her for good, if not, I can probably buy it from the chaos auction once I get my hands on it. Celestia needs to DIE!

I see that deck has went to work on covering the area around celestia with... oh shit is he MAKING anomalies? Jesus Christ! Alpha Poltergeist is what I'm calling him! My mother is quickly grabbing her pack and any sort of food we've gathered around here while Deck grabs my exosuit and the rest of the gear that came with us. My mother grabs me and we book it out of the cave and start running across the heavily mutated forest. I can see anomalies all over the damn place and deck is guiding us every which way. We just keep fucking running and don't damn well stop. Eventually, we make our way to the equestria border without realizing it and see some guards.

Deck just blasts them with bolts of lightning strong enough to knock them out and we keep running. Little did we know that we were headed into griffon territory, we went at least 7 miles into a very heavily thick and tall forest with roughly 140 foot tall trees when we finally stopped running. We probably traveled about 15 kilometers total. Yeah, we ran, far, and fast. Some parts of it were affected by the zone coming here. Seemingly it has a radius of about 40-60 kilometers. The center is BOUND to have SOMETHING good. We manage to find an old log cabin in the center of a large clearing. It is VERY deep in the woods. Probably a Survivalist or Hunting Cabin. Which would mean, either supplies, or weapons, or both.

My mother looks at Deck. "Watch my child, I will check out the Cabin, you're obviously better equipped and have more power than I do, but I'm much faster than you are. Be ready to attack if anything hostile comes out." Deck nods and my mother sets me down and flies over to the cabin and peaks in the window. She doesn't see anyone inside and flies over to the door and tries to open it, when she finds it's locked she bucks it down. She looks in and gives the all clear. I see stuff, a lot of good stuff, mainly tanning racks, an old type of workbench with two different types of vice's on it. I see a metal working / engineer vice and a wood working vice. Along with a few saws, some hammers, and a lot of old, basic, tools. Jackpot. A survivalist or hunters Cabin. By and far.

"Excuse me, Deck? Could you please watch my child while I loot this place?" Deck looks at my mother like she's nuts.

"Are you shitting me?! You CANNOT be serious! This place has a full working workbench and tanning racks along with.. lets see here.He begins to look through the cupboards of the kitchen area. " Bingo, canning / pickling salt, and a lot of other things meant for tanning hide or canning / pickling food or keeping it good for a while, and a lot of wood carving knives, hunting knives and tools, traps, and more. A wood worker and a trapper / hunter. Good money. We're not abandoning this good of a find. If some jackass wants to come and take it back, so be it! We need this shit probably a hell of a lot more than they do, considering how your kid is fucking wanted by celestia just for being what she is!" He has a point, though, he doesn't tend to think shit fully through, as if we kill whoever lives here, that'll just be another reason for celestia to come after us! Me especially!

I look at deck and start thinking about how long I think it'll take before I'm able to communicate while my mother is arguing with him. But I do NOT want to attempt something like a fucking telepathy spell yet, as I have no doubt that if cast wrong it might fry his brain! Hm... though... I gotta practice magic in some way, that'll be critical to fighting well in this world. Lets see... Levitation is used a lot by my mother and usually without any effort at all. So it stands to reason that Levitation is somewhat easy. Lets try it then...

I see a small piece of wood sitting outside of the cabin. So, I simply in-vision a hand opening up and grabbing it surprise surprise, my horn lights up, but rather than holding up the stick with magic directly, it actually created a hand that grabs the stick and picks it up, holding it about a foot and a half off the ground. 'Um... WHAT?! Ok, I'm pretty sure that that isn't levitation!
(New skill acquired! Magic Manipulation! This skill allows you to shape your magic into objects, manipulate the magic of already made objects, or even infuse your magic into objects to create enchantments and far more! Side note: Objects made this way are perfect conductors of magical energies. Higher levels may allow more capabilities at a lower cost to use. ) 'Holy shit... Magic Manipulation? There are two ways that can be taken, either as a way to USE magic and shape it, or a way to manipulate and change the magic of objects that already exist. Fuck... Betty Noire much?! Seriously! Might dress up as her for the hell of it some time! But can be used as a way to ENCHANT things as well? Hell yeah! Not trying to be a picky bitch, but I need to focus on getting levitation, as that, while it won't be AS useful, it'll be insanely helpful for blending in.'

I attempt to use levitation again, this time, attempting to coat the stick in a layer of magic strong enough to allow me to lift it and swing it around. I got it right that time, it worked. I'm levitating the stick in a field. 'AWESOME! 2nd try! Hell yeah!'

My mother wasn't around to see it as she retreated back into the cabin to continue looting it. But deck was. He watched with fascination at what was going on as I twirled the stick in the levitation field I had it in.
So of which my mother continues ransacking the cabin for anything useful we can carry. That's when I hear something and my ears pick up. It sounded like.... OH SHIT!

An arrow quickly flies past deck as he barely dodges it and spins to see the griffon that fired at him, staring daggers at him. The griffon had deep grey head and neck feathers with green tips and the part of their body is a deep maroon almost brown. Their wings were partially the maroon color but the feathers turned from maroon to deep grey to ending with the green tips like on the head and neck feathers. And this griffon was pretty damn big! 6ft 7 inches roughly!
"Alright ya beastie, that was a warning shot, step away from the chick or I'll make sure ya ain't gonna be breathin' fer much longer." This isn't good.

"Hold on a second! You think I'd hurt this kid?! I get you'd think I'm an animal but I'd NEVER hurt a damn child ya bird for brains!" 'Oh my GOD deck! If I could I would SCREAM at you AND SLAP you right now! NEVER FUCKING CALL A GRIFFON A BIRD FOR BRAINS!' Word of advice kiddo's! Never call a griffon bird for brains! That's considered a racial insult, AND an insult at their intellect and telling them they're nothing but birds that just squawk, eat, make kids, and shit.

It's obvious by the look on the griffons face that we aren't getting out of this...

My mother comes rushing out of the cabin and sees the griffon, and look of shock and rage washes over features. "Galleon?! YOU"LL PAY FOR WHAT YOU DID TO MY FRIENDS YOU BASTARD!" She unsheathes her sword and flies straight the griffon. Here we go!
( Quest - Fight or Flight. )
Objective - Talk down, knock out, incapacitate, or kill the griffon.
Reward = Bow, 30 arrows, Quiver, Deer Meat, ???, ???, ???, 500 bits.
Failure = Death / enslavement / loss of family/friend.
This is a quest with a variable reward.

My mother is going INSANE on the griffon but as soon as she tried to land the first blow the griffon drew a huge knife, near a machete and started parrying / deflecting the blows. The griffon launches itself into the air and attempts to draw his bow back to fire an arrow at my mother, big mistake as he forgot about deck. *ZAP* Dominated ya bird brained bastard!

After getting shocked with enough volts to knock him out, the griffon falls flat out of the sky, smelling rather cooked. Ooohhh…. that smells good. Chicken....

Deck is looking at me and can see my mouth slightly watering, knowing EXACLTY what I'm thinking. My mother finishes sifting through what the griffon had on them and is currently looking at a note. Wonder what... OH SHIT! That's one hell of an angry glare! "THAT TYRANT! SHE HAS THE GRIFFON'S HUNTING US DOWN AS WELL?!"

Oh FUUUCK ME! This isn't good. She has the Griffon's on her side? SHIIIT! If ALL of them are as big as that fucker this'll be a problem! That's it, you know what? If she has the GRIFFONS on her side. Then either THEY are tyrants as well, or they're FORCED to be on her side. Either way. If they attack us, we'll fight back.

Quest: Extremitas ex cunctus tyrannus!
Objective = Survive and stay hidden until you're strong enough to bring down the Solar, Griffon, Minotaurian, Crystal, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, Tyrants.
Reward(s) = 500000 EXP. Skill - Ultima. Solaris Great Hammer. Bogi ór inn vindr. Ancient Minotaurian Ceremonial Axe. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ???. ( I'll just stop right there, it goes on for a long time )
Failure = Death of everything on the planet.
Partial Failure = Death of thousands of lives.
This is a quest with variable rewards.

'Oh, well fuck.... least now I know the Griffon, Minotaur... Crystal? Wait a minute, is there a KINGDOM all about CRYSTALS?! I bet I'll find some REALLY good shit there. But least now I know that equestria, the griffon and minotaur nations, and that crystal kingdom have tyrants at the throne. Wonder what the other ones are though? Eh. Though... Ultima? Is that the final fantasy Ultima? As in, the biggest middle finger spell? We'll see.' After seeing my mother drop a wanted poster of me and her, she quickly finishes looting the cabin as she does NOT want to stick around here. Deck advises against it, saying that it is currently far, FAR too dangerous to be traveling these woods. Or even above them.

While deck's talking about how dangerous it is, I remember to quickly turn in the quests and get the rewards. Got a Bow, 30 arrows and quiver for said arrows, deer meat, and a rather large pile of bits and the fuckers machete. Nice. I switch it to auto turn in so I don't have to worry about it.

The look on my mothers face says it all about what deck said, disbelief"Why would it be dangerous to fly here? It's a CLEAR SKY! I don't see a single raincloud for miles! What are you even talking abou…. what are those things?" Wait, what in the hell are they talking abou...t?

As I look upward I see what the hell has deck so far against it. The sky above the trees is FILLED with Gravitational anomalies. There are VERY few anomalies worse than those things, and even then, those are situational if they ARE worse. Such as the Burner Anomaly in an area of pure metal. The damn place would become so fucking hot you'll cook like a turkey in an oven even if you have the best suit for surviving anomalies, or any sort of. Probably either Whirligig or a Vortex anomalies in the sky.

Looking towards the south and to the east / south-east. The area we came in from while running from the Solar Tyrant, and I see a few anomalies. Not very many, we didn't even see them as we entered the clearing. I then look at every direct and find we're surrounded by anomalies. I see a lot of the trees have moss or is that burnt fuzz anomalies hanging off of them? 'Wait a minute, if this place is surrounded by anomalies, this'll be an artifact hot spot! If artifacts are like magic, or radiation then we could EASILY get a whole BUNCH of artifacts due to all of these anomal...ies? What in the ever loving fuck is THAT one?!'

I see an area near me opening up like a spiral of wood opening upwards with a beautiful greenish blue hue of light accompanying it. My mother rushes up and grabs me and pulls me back towards the cabin. I swivel my head noticing it's happening on the north, east, south, and western side of the clearing, and see the spirals from all 4 anomalies begin to go to the one in the order I placed in a spiral fashion upward, growing trees and wood from the ground skipping one direction over. North connected to south by going past the east. East connected to west by going past the south. South Connected to north by going past the west. West connected east by going past the north. Forming a complete ring with a spiral going up at the edges of the clearing about 140 feet up, about 10-20 feet higher than the trees around us with some branching off to other directions than the one it mainly connected to.

Then, we hear it.

A rumbling sound. Something starts to appear from the trees, a feminine humanoid figure, branches and trees with leaves for hair and coating it's arms, legs, chest, and neck, elven ears, turquoise skin, and parts of it are glowing a dark green, including it's eyes. 'Oh crap... a Dryad. This isn't good. The dryad floats towards us and stops at a distance of about 20 feet, and appears to study us. I can feel it's gaze when it sets it on upon me. Dear god I feel as if I'm in front of a judge about to be sentenced to death!

The dryad's eyes widen after studying me for a second, then studies my mother with a different gaze but appears to find it... disappointing?

The Dryad then passes it's gaze over Deck, and it speaks "What is a storm keeper youngling doing here in MY forest while a type of magic is mutating this land and creating these unknown anomalous things? An Alpha youngling at that, with these two interesting beings, one a mother, the other, an interesting youngling that caused me to come straight here due to the sheer anguish, anger, and sadness, present within her?" 'Wait a minute... I basically was a beacon for her to come here?! AND SHE FELT MY EMOTIONS?! CRAP CRAP CRAP CRAP!

When the Dryad mentioned storm keeper youngling, deck got a confused but also intrigued look, I think. But when the dryad mentioned the emotions I was feeling, my mother looked to me in shock and a 'I'll find out later' look then looked back to the dryad with a stern glare. " My child and I are on the run from the Solar Tyrant. The leader of equestria that is attempting genocide of the entire thestral race. My... late husband and I managed to avoid her wrath due to me being pregnant and got relocated to a town a ways south east of here. When I gave birth to my child we knew the Tyrant would believe her to be a nightmare incarnate and once she found out attempted to have us captured or executed, she sent guards after us, but we flew into the woods while my husband held them off them until we came upon deck here-" she points a finger towards deck "Who had managed to save us from the guards and gave us a place to rest, shortly afterward, we saw my husband limping towards us, he was too hurt to be able to be saved even though I tried, he died after giving a final hug to our child, Chara. We buried him, and grieved until 9 days later. When the Solar Tyrant found us, and arrived to kill us face to face. Deck managed to knock her unconscious using a large amount of lightning and I drove a sword into her neck, inspite that I knew it wouldn't kill her, and we ran, and flew, for hours, until we arrived here, then I broke into the cabin, the griffon there-" she points towards the griffon "Attacked us, deck killed him, and then this happened, and you're here."

The Dryad seems to look at us, thoughtfully, but I can feel a slight shift in the area around us, it's gotten more aggressive, the Dryad is angry. "Your story rings true, I am... sorry, for your loss. The Ruler of The Sun should be far more kind, if what the stories say are correct, but here is the proof it is not, I will need to consult the elder council about this, however..." The Dryad seems to think on it for a moment. "The grove here has been exposed to the mutating magical energies, but it still speaks to me with clarity, unlike the others that have been exposed to it. It wishes to help you as it can feel your pain. It will aid you, whether I say so, or not. I will be watching. As will the rest of us. Attempt to break the laws of nature. And we will break you. The laws are simple: Take what you need, other wise, leave it be. Do not hunt for sport. Do not attempt to destroy the forest. Cutting down trees is fine, as you can assume by the log cabin, but taking more than you need is, again, against the laws of nature. Do not attempt to interfere with nature's duties, if a forest must be mostly destroyed by nature, so be it. This... grove.. says it will protect you 3, and some of the surrounding woods from any fires, so it will always remain. This... complicates things. Perhaps some of the laws shall not apply to you, but I am unsure of this. Once the council gives it's decision on this matter, we shall see what shall become of it." I watch as the Dryad floats away, I hear her grumble to herself "I hope the that damned addict doesn't cause an issue again.." before she disappears and the forest returns to its less aggressive state.

My mother seems to hear it as well but deck doesn't. She looks at the area surrounding us and notices how the ring that formed above us with a translucent almost transparent dome of what appears to be turquoise tinted glass appearing in the area on the inside of the ring. Then the log cabin was turned from a cabin, into something much more.

The stuff inside that wasn't apart of the log cabin was taken by what appears to be a giant wooden mimic and held inside of it and brought out. Then the house began to change the whole thing deconstructed itself and at first became flat grass, then, a large hole started to form, we all backed up and watched as the hole grew in size until it was around 80-90 feet in diameter and roughly 80 feet deep. Then a tree started to grow from the hole, slowly growing a spiral staircase along the walls made from branches with flat pieces in the middle of the spiral staircase every so often for floors and it grew stone and wood along the walls and it made rooms, and more all along the inside of the hole in the dirt, wood, and stone. In the center of the hole about 5 feet in diameter a pure glowing tealish green circle appeared with interesting symbols that... dear lord that's the summoning circle of Azura..

Did the grove take stuff from my memories?! Then, it shot a beam of light straight up until it was just about 10 feet away from the glass above before turning into a sphere at the end then said sphere creates multiple spherical lights and some flow down into the hole at certain points, lighting the way, the rest start spinning in a circle, seemingly waiting for what comes next.

Once the tree in the hole grew outside of it, it suddenly stopped, and a giant 25-30 feet wide by 35-45 feet tall archway made out of stone, wood, and dirt with a natural wood gate grew at the 100 meter mark from the center of the clearing with a large fence of pure stone about 30 feet tall coming out of the ground going completely around a 100 meter radius from the center of the clearing So the whole area we have is 100 meters from the center in every direction.

Then the tree began to grow again and the house itself began to form. The whole thing starts out as about 80-90 feet wide and roots and vines grow out in a 50 meter radius in all directions, creating pathways, small ponds and streams on the side of said pathways with bioluminescent plants near them and some of the many spheres of light from above flow down and are encased in a spiral of roots holding them in place creating a 'street light' type of thing, and more. Nearly to where we are standing, then multiple smaller trees start to appear all over the 100 meter radius and then the trunk of the tree begins to grow further, creating large 13 or so foot wide roots with many smaller ones following it on the side with doors and a window to either act as extra homes or storage or as extra entrances. The main tree grows up, and up, with multiple large branches far wider than the roots around it at around growing at the 50 foot mark and continues to do so upwards until the 100ft mark. Then the whole tree starts spreading larger branches outward in every direction and some of them spiraling inward creating a flat area that is I'm assuming is lead to by stairs on the inside of the tree. Then the spiraled wood on the inside of the tree grows a large sphere that's about 10 feet off of the bottom of the flat area at the top of the tree and is lead to via the trees that have grown stairs and molded to it and only some branches go higher than that, to cover above it, stopping at the closest 10 feet before the glass ceiling.

Then the lower part, where we would enter really begins to gain some shape. A door appears and while I can't make out the details at this distance, it is a double door. I see windows, extra rooms being made from branches extending and having small areas be put on them with 1st, 2nd, and 3rd floor patio, I even see gardens appear on the sides. Then in the middle, above the double door, I see a marking, a very specific marking. The marking of Skyrim. Of the dragonborn.

After that. There it is, finally done. The house we'll be using for a long damn time. It. Is. AWESOME!

I wonder how my.... *THUMP* OW! Fuck my mother fainted. I look over at Deck and so has he. Damn. Time to explore then! I use magic Manipulation to create a flat 2 foot wide flat surface and sit on it. Then use it to make myself hover and bob and weave through the trees getting close to the new home going at a brisk rate of about 15-20 miles per hour. I eventually got there and then just stopped short of the door and was on the 1st floor patio.

'Damn I would love a chair right now.' then surprisingly, the area around here grows a chair for me. 'Why thank you! Kinda weird that you can read my mind AND have read my memories, though, that'd explain your want to help me. Should I wait to tell my mother about well... me?' I saw a part of the house 1st floor patio shifting.

It eventually formed a ponies face of wood and had leaves for hair with that glass esque stuff for eyes. Sheesh that's kinda creepy "Yes, wait until later, Ma'am, and I'm sorry for being disturbing. I am also sorry for reading your mind and memories, however, I am dedicated to serving you and your family and friends, and anyone who is good and kind and possibly has similar views to yours, as I for one find genocide appalling and wish that Tyrant dies quite horribly, if you can excuse me for my language. I do admit some of your likes and views I do find odd, but I understand you like them and are that way none the less. However, it is nice to have someone who could easily understand how much wisdom you can obtain, and how little some obtain as they age. However, I suppose I will tell your mother that you take after the female pro-nouns so she can address you correctly from now on. As I can rather easily say that I can feel your complete biology and that you're more feminine than masculine. Also, thank you very much for giving me the words I now have in my vocabulary and the wisdom you have. As I was lacking many and much. If you wish, I can take Mr.Deck and Ms. Rhythm into their own rooms and explain to them that they fell unconscious and give a convincing explanation to how I am able to talk as I do. Is that acceptable?

I'm standing there practically unable to process this. 'I literally have a giant butler that can read my mind and memories and is dedicated to being my butler and that of anyone who is my friends, family, or a good person all around.... sheesh, talk about a whole lot happening in one day. Well, first things first, I kinda want to know your name. Also, your voice is sorta hard to place if it's male or female. '

The head's jaw drops and a hand of wood manifests, held up by some green light, and smacks the face of the head. Before disappearing. "My apologies! I completely forgot to introduce myself! Usually, I am called 'Whirlwind woods' due to the whirlwinds / tornado's that used to occur here a long time ago. However, I find this name... rather unappealing. I believe you could help me with figuring out a good name, couldn't you? I'm undecided between either Walter or Yoshimura for a masculine name, or Integra or Caroline for a Feminine name. As while one was a butler and admittedly I do NOT like it that he was a traitor, but he is a rather interesting fellow, the other had interesting advice and views about ghouls and humans and life in general. For the masculine names. While Integra is a name I just like the sound of inspite it was from that 'helling' 'anime', same with Caroline." I just can't help but stare with my jaw hanging slightly open.

'Ya can't be serious right now, can ya? If you're going with Walter I'm gonna need to make you those wires or you'll have to substitute them, if you're going Yoshimura then you'll need to be able to replicate his kagune and kakuja to an extent. Inspite that, I'd really say that a name that is the same as those two wouldn't work that well unless you had the weapons and possible appearance to boot. Though, do you take after feminine or masculine or non binary pronouns? As if you take after non binary, that could open up a few more names that I can think of. But if you are female, it wouldn't really work to have the first two. Though, I'd say go for Walter if you're more masculine, and Caroline if you're more feminine. Also, yes, it is acceptable if you give them a convincing explanation, please do so.

The head seems to smile and I hear the voice shift as it spoke next. "Wonderful! Thank you Ma'am. I shall continue to help you for as long as I exist if you so deem it. I choose Caroline. Thank you." Looks like we got a Caroline people. She's got a nice British accent to.

'Well, if you're gonna do that, I still recommend getting Walter's wires, as those'll be useful, along with making yourself an actual body, rather than just appearing out of the ground or trees. If you can't do so, I will. Once of course I get the skills needed.' I'll help her out! I mean come on! She WANTS to help me kick Celestia's ass and thanks to me, has a pretty damn good view of right and wrong.

The head looks down trodden. "I can make a body yes, but it will not last for much longer than a month as it will not have the blessing of a Dryad. Should Spring healer, the Dryad you met earlier, return, then I could construct myself my own body that will last for a very long time. More than a few thousand years if what I know is right. But it could last an eternity should one of the elders bless it." So a body that'll last for a few thousand years or a literal eternity should it be blessed by the elders? Damn. Talk about impressive. Still, I bet it'll take a while for spring to get back here...

Speak of the devil and they will come, spring, and a few elderly and not so elderly looking Dryads, are coming down the main strip of path from the gate to here. I can see them looking around and talking to each other. I look to the head to see it missing. I then feel an odd feeling, an essential 'brush' against my mind. I take hold of it, and feel something connect to me. "This is not good. The Entire Elder Council is here, all 13 of them. If they're here it means one of two things. Either they're going to give me all of their blessings, turning me into a True Dryad myself, instead of the Born Dryad's like a few of them are, which will make me ageless as you call it, quick piece of information here Ma'am, there are four types of Dryad's the being's that train into becoming a Dryad, which have the shortest life span of just about double their normal, then the Born Dryad's, which are the children of the True Dryads. Which are, of course, made through sex. The True Dryad's are made by what is called a 'Naturally Occurring Dryad' or at least, that is the translation of the ancient text with which depicted the Naturally Occurring Dryad said, which, the N.O Dryad was the first Dryad to exist which came to be over 10000 years ago and no one knows how they came to be, and the other method of a True Dryad occurring is by having forests or woods that are smart enough and conscious enough be blessed by at least 7 True Dryads, 12 Born Dryad's, or a mix of the two, as and as I said they're here to either turn me into a True Dryad, or they're here to destroy me and whoever or whatever created me. Which can, by all technicality, include you. Lets hope that isn't the case, shall we?" I reply with a simple nod and an *Mhm* and see the Dryad's take notice of me.

The not so elder ones and two of the 3 elder ones freeze and stare at me in shock which causes the rest of the group to react in confusion but also alarm. Wait a sec... 'Hey, Caroline, can the oldest ones of the bunch read my mind and memories like you did?' simple question. But when she replied with a 'yes' that got me scared. Then the two older Dryads and a few of the younger looking ones closed the distance a lot quicker.

Each of them had the same basic coloration, the only real difference was height, hair length, breast size for females, and eye color. One of the younger looking Dryads, seemingly the leader of the group said something that bothered me. "It seems to me that this is the one who we should be talking to, as while she can't talk physically yet, I can sense her age is far beyond that of her current body. Reincarnation, I now see it is possible. This is quite a sight if I say so myself. Tell me, are you the one responsible for the grove becoming like this?" Uh oh wow, this is unexpected.

Not only able to hear my own thoughts they can sense by age just by a glance? Sheesh. Well, might as well reply honestly.
'Not... entirely. I mean, supposedly, if what that Dryad over there-' I point at Spring healer -' said is correct, then the grove wanted to help me. But that would be more or less indirect, as the entire grove gained complete control of itself due to... something I know of. Not that I have control of, mind you. It isn't a part of me. However, you know of Reincarnation. Thus, meaning, you'll understand that the Multiverse Theory, if you've heard of it, is true.' That caused all of their jaws to drop. I heard small mutterings of 'the multiverse theory is true?!' before the head one collected themselves and quickly got the rest back into the world of the living.

"Yes, however, if you DO know where this mutating magic came from, it would be invaluable to us. This grove, without the help of a number of Dryads, ascended to an 'True Dryad Grove'. Which means, that whatever the mutating magic is doing, it is causing an immensely powerful reaction with nature. That could, potentially, throw it out of balance if it spreads too far. Now that may not seem so bad to some, as wouldn't nature attempting to take control help with resources? Yes and no, the issue, however, is if it should get TOO unbalanced, it could cause the death of the planet, as it would slowly affect the whole world." I kinda figured that, as without the C-conscious, the zone kept getting bigger every 10 years. As every 10 years, it grew an extra Kilometer in all directions. Take this planets length in kilometers, divide it by two, and that's the number of years before it covers most of if not all of the planet. So being able to contain it, but NOT destroy it, would prove to be a good move.

I can see the Dryad's smiling at me. 'Ya read my thoughts didn't ya? Well, if you read my memories, you'd know what I was talking about. Though, as I "'said'" it would be better if it was contained and held, but not destroyed. By the way, have you seen any blow-out's yet?' That got them to nod and confirm that they did read my mind and memories and they stated that they had seen two blow-outs and had stopped both. As it would've killed hundreds of innocent people. But they knew my story, and who I truly am.

'I will say it was a good thing you stopped those blow-out's, they're insanely dangerous and anything that isn't either heavily mutated to the point of being immune to radiation or is capable of resisting it somehow is pretty much screwed if they get hit by that wave. But of which, you know WHO and WHAT I am now. Of which, you know how I became this way. What is your decision? As the Grove, now named Caroline, is afraid that you're here to destroy it and anyone involved in it's creation.' Gonna address that RIGHT now as I am not dealing with having Caroline scared for life.

That got an odd look out of the Dryad's that quickly approached me, and two of them face palmed. "While yes, we HAVE destroyed corrupted woods in the past, there is a difference between Corruption, Mutation, Evolution, and Adaptation. Corrupted woods and area's are destroyed because they're tainted by such foul magic that causes all of the surrounding creatures and area to be Mutated into Horrid, wicked creatures that kill for sport and destroy anything and everything that is not one of them. Mutation of a forest means it was mutated by magical or non magical means, possibly good or bad. Perhaps by a type of disease that changed all of the tree's coloration from brown, to orange, for an example. Evolution is caused over a period of time, as you know. Adaptation in this case is a mix of both Mutation and Evolution that occurs over a very short time period. This tends to be one of the most volatile occurrences. But as we all can see, the grove has adapted for the better. Although, it is rather odd you can hear it. Mostly only those who are specialized into nature and forest and such magic can. But there are times when some are able to if they do not possess such magic specialization. " Only those of whom who are specialized in nature magic can do that, huh? Lets see here.

'Hey Caroline? Mind showing them what you showed me and explained what happened?' I felt a type of mental nod and a disconnection, looks like she's outta my head for the moment. I re-focus on the dryad's, and tell them just to give Caroline a moment. To that they nod and begin to wait. In the time it took for the other Dryad's to get here. She was slowly making a body on the side of the house where no one could see it rather than just having her head pop out.

The Dryad's begin to talk about a few things, I don't really pay attention because I'm a little bit too curious about what look Caroline's going for. Then I hear her speaking a ways on the side of the tree. "I'm coming out, please don't hurt me..." she then walks around the she and my jaw drops. Take the Dungeon Defenders 2 Dryad and change it a bit and you get what I'm seeing. Green hair that is cut down to her chin and appears to be well kept and that that I'm sure is made of either leaves, twigs, or vines, as if that's actual hair then they won't need a dryad's blessing I bet with skin that is around the same color as the Dryad's non corrupt skin from Dungeon Defenders 2 if not a bit paler, around 5ft 11 inches and has yellow eyes that have a slight glow to them, has rather large breasts with a rather nice looking outfit made from some sort of material that looks like cloth that looks a LOT like a suit and tie that is green and brown in coloration. Female butler? Wouldn't that be a maid though? Oh no wait, different jobs and other such things. Still, I'd say that's quite a nice appearance.

The other Dryad's jaw's hit the fucking floor, LITERALLY! Ha! Cartoon physics much? I hear some of them mumble something"How...?" how what?

After about a whole minute of them just staring I can see Caroline is getting uncomfortable. One of them seems to 'sober up' and smacks a few of the others getting them back in gear. "Sorry, but we just cannot believe what we're seeing, you, after being exposed to the mutating energies, became what's known as an 'Ultimate Life Grove' which means, you're the first naturally occurring dryad to appear since the first one died 4589 years ago, when I was but 19 years old. This... is a flat out Miracle. You're as immortal as the Solar Sister of the Celestial Sisters and possibly as powerful if not more so if you're in a large forest. This place... is now sacred. Only those you allow to enter, and live here, may. As was the way with the last Naturally occurring Dryad. Your rules here, are law. We're sorry for Barging in without permission, we will leave now." Caroline has a look of utter disbelief on her face. The other Dryad's do a type of teleport before she can stop them as she wanted to talk to them. She just slumps down on the ground and seems to start to cry, thinking that her old friends abandoned her as she was good friends with some of the Dryad's.

I move to go hug her but I'm grabbed by vines and held down. I manage to crane my neck and see Spring with an furious look on her face. "Great! Just great! I kept up the Façade of being the damn mysterious and kind but strict Dryad for those idiots and those 3 with you because if I had managed to get them to leave I KNOW I could've taken that damn power for myself and have ruled the Dryad's! But now YOU have it and I'll never get it! I'LL FUCKING TAKE MY POWER AFTER I KILL YOU AND THIS GROVE BUT ONLY AFTER MAKING YOU WATCH THOSE 3 SLOWLY SUFFER AND DIE!" Oh fuck... a manipulate AND dangerous Psychopath? FUCK ME! I tense up and feel the ghoul skin kick in. I look at my body and see that the vines are trying to grow thorns but it's just pushing them off of me or breaking them. But then as soon as it starts it stops dead in it's tracks.

I look and see multiple vines wrapped around Spring and see Caroline holding her up but what Caroline looks like now scares me. Take a mix of a Spriggan earth mother from skyrim and the corrupted Dryad from Dungeon Defenders 2 and a few changes here and there and you get what Caroline becomes when angry. "You threaten those I care about, manipulate others into liking you, and are just a power hungry idiot who only cares about herself? You're a text book definition of a Psychopath, Spring Healer. You're not only a threat to us, but to others as well. The world will be better off without people, like, you. Fall." at that, she clenches her vines around the Dryad, and kills them by snapping their spine instantly. Then the corpse falls down and Caroline returns to normal.

She looks at me, seems to think for a moment, and then takes the corpse of the Griffon from earlier and puts it into the ground, then takes the corpse of the dryad she just killed and puts it next to me. "I know you don't require it, but I recommend you still eat it due to your biology. It will help you grow and give you some strength. While what I did today will haunt me, I know I did it to defend myself, you, your mother, and your friend, and that it is kind of my job to defend you." Wow so I get a meal outta this? Niiice!

'Thanks, I owe you one for this, and you shouldn't let it haunt you, I doubt she was redeemable anyways. You did scan her mind, didn't you?- Caroline nods at that. '-Thus meaning, you knew she was a Psychopath and couldn't of been redeemed, so of which, she had to die. Sure if we held her prisoner we could've waited until I could've... ''fixed'' that, but that would wrong, least to me. This way, her soul gets reborn later on, wait... what the hell is that? I see something starting to come out of the Dryad, holy fuck it's her soul.

The soul flows out, but it looks a LOT different than spring did, and then it looks to me, then to Caroline, then smiles. "Thank you for freeing me, that body was corrupted by an evil seed that I happened upon 10 years ago. Because of you, I can continue to do what I do best. Heal. Hence my name. However, I wish to be reborn again. I will see where the reincarnation takes me. I will attempt to come by if I can. It may be a very long time before you see me again though. But thank you, Caroline. Please, do not feel sorry for killing me. It was needed to be done. However, Chara, yes I read your mind and got your name, do not eat that body. Nor use it for any sort of fertilizer or feed it to animals, it is filled with corrupt energies. Destroy it. I will wait until you have to go onto the next life." So we gotta destroy it, huh? Alright then!

'Hey Caroline? Lemme give this a shot. You know how I summoned that hand before, right? I have a little idea for this and if it works... well, lets just say the reference will be worth it.' Caroline looks to me and agrees to let me have a try or two at it, but is wondering what I'm referring to.

Here we go! I summon a large skull in the shape of a goat or dragon and put a large ball of magic in the area behind the jaws and then add an invisible cone to direct it.

New skill created! Gaster blasters!
This skill creates the famous Gaster Blasters from Undertale.
You can use mana manipulation instead of this skill, but it costs more to use but can possibly be used in more ways. The higher the level of this skill, the less it costs and the more customization you can add to it along with changing it's power output and adding extra effects such as Karmic Retribution, it is also easier to summon more and much more quickly the higher the level of this skill.
Current Level: 1
MP cost: 100

Fuck yeah! Gaster Blasters bitch! I aim it so it's aiming at the corpse and charge the shot. Then, it fires. I bet that corpse is completely atomized. After the smoke clears I see that, yeah, it's atomized, but holy fuck I dug a 4ft deep hole with just that blast ALONE! Gonna have to work on control.... 'Uh, woops? Sorry about that.' Spring, inspite being just a ghost right now, her jaw drops THROUGH the floor, while Caroline is just shaking her head and repairs the damage instantly.

Well... I guess spring is shocked beyond belief. "You have... a lot of damn power for being in a month and about 2 week old body. When we meet again I know you'll have at least quintupled in power. While that... does scare me, I wouldn't mind being friends with you. Possibly more when you're older if what I see in your mind and how I bet your body will grow is correct." she adds that last bit with a wink and disappears. Great, a future girlfriend, perfect... well, time to practice summoning Gaster blasters and hands and all kinds of other objects while using my magic and use the bow and arrows the griffon had.

Transition, a few hours later--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I'm just practicing firing blast from Gaster blasters and summoning a whole bunch of things ranging from swords, to bows and arrows, shields, and more with Caroline helping me practice by giving me targets to practice on and repairing any damage I do with her magic. Other than all that, I've also tested the bow that the griffon had, it is a pretty strong bow and the machete is somewhat sharp, but Caroline mentions that it is a very high quality of metal. Very high carbon Content within it. I manage to get my skills leveled up quite a lot, even observe due to caroline helping me play spot the difference and it kept getting more and more minute as time went on. Observe is a fucking PAIN to level up.
Magic manipulation - Level 12
Now you can use magic manipulation for a 30% lower mana cost no matter what it is so long as it can be reduced by 30% IE 10-3 = 7 and are able to create more complex things with magic manipulation.

Gaster Blaster - Level 18
You can now create and use more types of blasters, such as Rhino heads for charging and smashing, broken blasters for more mobility and lower cost at the cost of less power when using anything other than enhancements or defensive tricks for them and changing the types of attacks it uses from: Enhancing the horn of a Rhino head to do far more damage or boosting it's speed. A beam. A sword / spear / halberd / hammer / ect that shoots out the jaws and returns into the core of the blaster after attacking ( Can be used between 5-30 times before the blaster needs to be recharged depending on the weapon ) A large spread of 'shot', a large projectile, a very high volume of shots at a high speed, a shield / magic barrier, or a suicide bomb attack.

Observe - Level 9 You can now read the secrets, thoughts, ect of on level and slightly higher targets ( up to 10 levels higher ) and all lower level targets, any higher levels must be very good friends to allow you to do so.

Dear lord I bet there is gonna be some hit squads or some such that come after us. I know Caroline could easily deal with them but I don't want to be damn well sheltered, as I wanna do stuff myself!
New quest! - Hunting the Hunters
Kill or defeat any hit squads you encounter.
This mission can be turned in any time you kill or defeat a hit squad and you can hold onto it to receive more exp than if you turn them in one at a time. But you receive less gear this way.
You cannot auto turn in this mission.
This is a highly variable reward mission. What you receive depends on the factors of the fight and how much of their equipment you break. For example: If you disintegrate a target with a sword via a gaster blaster, or other means, you will not get that sword, where as, if you kill them with said sword, there is a 100% chance you WILL get said sword.
PERFECT! This is awesome.

Caroline stops for a moment after I fire one more arrow from the bow then looks to me"Alright, we have to stop for now, your mother is waking up, it's no good to have an explanation for her to believe when there is obvious proof to the contrary, is it?" No shit sherlock. So I quickly hide everything back in my inventory and just hold a small stick in a telekinetic field and just wait for my mother to come. After a few moments I hear frantic banging and bashing and sounds of stuff breaking. Something is rushing towards the door from the inside if my hearing is riii-.

The door swings open rather than being bucked down by my mother and she loses her balance and stumbles and falls flat on her face. Then she quickly gets up and her eyes widen as she sees the whole area. Unable to believe what she is beholding. Deck comes out shortly after in a much less frantic way. But that's when he spots Caroline who is fairly close to me. "You better step back from Chara. If you don't, I'll fucking fry you into ash." ah fuck, deck's pissed, that isn't good.

"Oh, don't worry about me harming the young one, it rather entertaining to watch her get into things. I've had to keep her out of the streams and ponds once or twice and she tends to keep to the darker areas and is quite good at staying hidden. From sight, that is. She's rather clever, if I say so myself. In-spite her age. If you're wondering, after I had finished making the home behind you, I put you two in there, and while you recovered from falling, I watched over the girl and I must say, other than her trying to get into the streams and ponds, she's rather well behaved. But I can sense a lot of sadness and aguish within her. This has taken a toll on her and it will take some time to heal. Though, if it makes you feel any better, those Dryad's, like that one you met earlier, won't be bothering you, although I must tell you, the one you spoke with, Spring Healer, was corrupted. She looked normal, but that was because the corruption hadn't affected her appearance. She attempted to kill the girl and you two thinking I wasn't present. Rather large mistake on her part. I want to do what I can to help you 3. After all, with what the Solar Sister has done to you, I'd say you deserve it and more. I'm assuming you can figure out that, yes, I am the grove that was here mere hours ago. Thanks to the mutating magic. I have become something rather extraordinary. But that's a topic for another time. If you would, I will serve as a sort of.. ah what was the term? 'Butler' for you all. More so this youth here. She's going to be quite a handful I assume. "

Deck and my mother just stare in disbelief, unable to comprehend WTF just happened. Eventually, as in, 5 minutes later. I poke my mother with the stick I'm holding in my telekinesis, she reboots and notices my horn glowing and the stick being held and she gasps in happiness and walks to me and picks me up then hugs me. Crying happy tears. "My... Daughter, can use magic. At this young of an age. I'm... so happy... She'll be a prodigy..." Finally called me her daughter! FINALLY! Jesus Christ that took a long time!

Well, then after her crying happy tears for around 15 minutes, she finally calms down enough to see that Caroline and Deck are talking. They seem to be getting along pretty well and it seems like... Yup, deck winked at me. Well, as much as he can with his current form. Probably will go about changing that. Least make him more humanoid. But that signals that he knows that Caroline's in on knowing about me. Afterward, my mother starts talking with both of them, deck relaying some of what he heard as he can't reveal me yet. Though, I can tell that my mother has a pretty good idea there is some stuff being hidden by that face of hers. But ah well.

Eventually, after a somewhat long, and tedious argument, they managed to reach a perfect conclusion, they'll just live together and Caroline can work as she wishes. So long as it isn't evil or harms them, any good or innocent people, or especially me. To which, Caroline's outfit changes to be a bit different, rather than a full on suit, tie, and pants and such, it's a suit top but a skirt with long socks and a type of boots for shoes. Kinda odd but interestingly enough fits her.

Then of which, we all start to get settled in, moving all the stuff that was from the cabin and that we brought into proper spots as Deck and my mother agreed to be shown all of the house tomorrow. As it was late, for us. And we'd of been through a lot today, and quite frankly, I have to agree. Too damn much crap has gone on today. So of which, all the stuff from the cabin is moved inside of the new home and is placed in the best possible places 'Thank you Caroline' and then furniture and other such things are grown / appear in the rooms and we all share a single bedroom. It's a VERY large bedroom with bunk beds lining the sides of the room and no windows. So it's completely dark when the door is closed unless the lights are on. I make sure to tell Caroline to be ready for some alterations to this room later on. As I have some idea's that'll turn this place from a Sacred, and stunning grove, into what would be one of the best places on the planet. But for now... rest...

Tomorrow, will be the true beginning of a long, and dangerous journey of adventure, action, death, training, love, and much, much more.

But as with all journeys, they all begin, with a single step.

Author's Note

Finished this chapter when I was tired and I hope you all enjoy! Please be sure to tell me about any grammatical errors (IE: Typo's) and let me know if you enjoy the story!

References: S.T.A.L.K.E.R
The Gamer
Skyrim V The Elder Scrolls
Undertale ( AU: Normal Undertale, The Thought )

Edit: Forgot to add the damn upgrades to the skills after they became higher level. Now I feel stupid.

Edit: I added some colored text and changed some of what was there. Same with previous chapters.